Christian behaviour, or, The fruits of true Christianity shewing the ground from whence they flow in their godlike order in the duty of relations, as husbands, wives, parents, children, masters, servants &c. : with a word of direction to all backsliders / by John Bunyan.
         Bunyan, John, 1628-1688.
      
       
         
           1663
        
      
       Approx. 161 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 80 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A30128
         Wing B5492
         ESTC R14817
         08480744
         ocm 08480744
         41368
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A30128)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 41368)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1248:8)
      
       
         
           
             Christian behaviour, or, The fruits of true Christianity shewing the ground from whence they flow in their godlike order in the duty of relations, as husbands, wives, parents, children, masters, servants &c. : with a word of direction to all backsliders / by John Bunyan.
             Bunyan, John, 1628-1688.
          
           140 p.
           
             Printed for F. Smith,
             London :
             [1663?]
          
           
             Pages stained and closely bound with some loss of print.
             Includes "Prison-meditations, directed to the heart of suffering saints and reigning sinners": p. 145-154.
             Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life.
           Good works (Theology)
        
      
    
     
        2005-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-02 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-04 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-04 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
         
           Christian
           Behaviour
           ;
           OR
           THE
           Fruits
           of
           true
           Christianity
           .
           Shewing
           the
           Ground
           from
           whence
           they
           flow
           ,
           in
           their
           Godlike
           order
           in
           the
           Duty
           of
           Relations
           ,
           as
           
             Husbands
             ,
             Wives
             ,
             Parents
             ,
             Children
             ,
             Masters
             ,
             Servants
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           With
           a
           Word
           of
           Direction
           to
           all
           Backsliders
           .
        
         
           By
           
             John
             Bunyan
          
           ,
           a
           Prisoner
           of
           Hope
           .
        
         
           The
           Earth
           that
           drinketh
           in
           the
           Rain
           that
           cometh
           oft
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           bringeth
           forth
           herbs
           meet
           for
           them
           by
           whom
           it
           is
           dressed
           receiveth
           blessing
           from
           God
           :
           But
           that
           which
           beareth
           Briers
           and
           Thorns
           is
           nigh
           unto
           cursing
           ,
           whose
           end
           is
           to
           be
           burned
           ,
           
             Heb.
             6.
          
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           London
           ,
           
             Printed
             for
          
           F.
           Smith
           ,
           
             at
             the
          
           Elephant
           and
           Castle
           without
           Temple-Bar
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           EPISTLE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           HAving
           formerly
           writ
           some
           small
           matter
           ,
           touching
           the
           
             Doctrine
             of
             Faith
          
           ;
           as
           
             Justification
             by
             Grace
             through
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christs
             Blood
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           I
           do
           here
           ,
           as
           the
           second
           to
           that
           Doctrine
           ,
           present
           thee
           with
           a
           few
           lines
           ,
           touching
           
             Good
             Works
          
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           ,
           as
           at
           first
           I
           shewed
           thee
           the
           Good
           and
           Glory
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           so
           now
           shew
           thee
           the
           Beauty
           and
           Excellency
           of
           the
           other
           :
           
           For
           though
           we
           are
           justified
           ,
           
             Rom.
             3.
             24
          
           ,
           &c.
           freely
           by
           Grace
           through
           Christ
           before
           God
           ;
           yet
           we
           are
           justified
           before
           Men
           ,
           Jam.
           2.
           18.
           by
           our
           Works
           :
           Nay
           ,
           a
           life
           of
           Holiness
           flowing
           from
           Faith
           in
           us
           that
           are
           saved
           by
           Grace
           ,
           it
           doth
           justifie
           that
           Grace
           before
           the
           World
           that
           justifies
           us
           before
           God
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             6.
             1
             ,
             3.
             2
             
             Cor.
             9.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             11
             ,
          
           12.
           
        
         
           I
           have
           not
           here
           only
           in
           general
           treated
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           of
           
             Good
             Works
          
           ,
           but
           particularly
           (
           after
           some
           discourse
           about
           Works
           flowing
           from
           Faith
           ,
           and
           what
           makes
           it
           truly
           and
           gospelly
           Good
           )
           I
           discourse
           of
           them
           as
           we
           stand
           under
           our
           several
           relations
           in
           this
           World
           among
           men
           ;
        
         
           
             As
             first
          
           ,
           The
           Duty
           of
           the
           Master
           of
           a
           Family
           :
           Of
           the
           Husband
           to
           his
           Wife
           ;
           and
           of
           hers
           to
           him
           :
           Of
           the
           Duty
           of
           Parents
           to
           their
           Children
           ;
           
           and
           of
           Children
           to
           their
           Parents
           :
           Of
           Masters
           also
           to
           their
           Servants
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           Servant
           again
           to
           his
           Master
           ;
           
             with
             a
             brief
             touch
             upon
          
           Good
           Neighbourhood
           ;
           
             and
             a
             discovery
             of
          
           Covetousness
           ,
           Pride
           and
           Uncleanness
           ,
           
             which
             are
             great
             Obstructions
             to
             a
             truly
             Gospel-Conversation
             .
          
        
         
           I
           know
           there
           are
           many
           that
           have
           treated
           of
           
             Good
             Works
          
           in
           large
           and
           learned
           Discourses
           ,
           but
           ,
           I
           doubt
           ,
           all
           have
           not
           so
           Gospelized
           their
           discourses
           as
           become
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
          
           calleth
           for
           .
           However
           ,
           I
           thoughtit
           my
           duty
           to
           add
           this
           discourse
           to
           all
           that
           are
           past
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           these
           Reasons
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           those
           Aspersions
           that
           the
           Adversaries
           cast
           upon
           our
           Doctrine
           
             (
             Rom.
          
           3.
           8.
           as
           also
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Paul
           )
           that
           because
           we
           preach
           
           Justification
           without
           the
           Works
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           therefore
           they
           pretend
           we
           plead
           for
           loosness
           of
           life
           ,
           
             whose
             damnati●s
             just
          
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Because
           though
           there
           be
           much
           discourse
           about
           Works
           in
           general
           ;
           yet
           a
           particular
           Discourse
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           afore
           is
           touched
           ,
           is
           too
           much
           neglected
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           means
           every
           one
           too
           much
           left
           at
           uncertainties
           (
           as
           from
           them
           )
           of
           their
           several
           works
           under
           their
           particular
           Relations
           ,
           which
           I
           think
           is
           one
           reason
           of
           that
           disorder
           in
           Families
           and
           Places
           ,
           where
           God's
           People
           live
           ,
           to
           their
           shame
           ,
           and
           the
           dishonour
           of
           their
           God.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           Because
           these
           few
           Books
           that
           do
           particularly
           treat
           thus
           of
           
             Good
             Works
          
           ,
           are
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           now
           so
           scarce
           ,
           or
           so
           big
           ,
           that
           but
           few
           have
           them
           ,
           and
           few
           buy
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           may
           be
           had
           ,
           especially
           our
           new
           Converts
           ;
           for
           whose
           
           sakes
           principally
           this
           short
           Discourse
           is
           intended
           :
           and
           indeed
           this
           is
           one
           reason
           of
           my
           brevity
           ,
           that
           the
           price
           might
           neither
           be
           burdensome
           ,
           nor
           the
           reading
           long
           and
           tedious
           :
           
             Multitude
             of
             words
             drown
             the
             Memory
          
           ;
           and
           an
           Exhortation
           
             in
             few
             words
          
           ,
           may
           yet
           be
           so
           full
           ,
           that
           the
           Reader
           may
           find
           that
           in
           the
           side
           of
           a
           sheet
           ,
           which
           some
           are
           forced
           to
           hunt
           for
           in
           a
           whole
           Quire
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           Lord
           teach
           us
           this
           Wisdom
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           I
           have
           written
           this
           Book
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           I
           bear
           a
           fellow-Testimony
           and
           Witness
           (
           with
           all
           that
           know
           God
           )
           of
           the
           Operation
           that
           Grace
           hath
           ,
           and
           will
           have
           in
           the
           heart
           that
           hath
           savingly
           received
           it
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           I
           have
           thus
           written
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           amiable
           ,
           
             and
             pleasant
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             Christians
          
           keep
           their
           
             Rank
             ,
             Relation
          
           and
           Station
           ,
           doing
           
           all
           as
           become
           their
           Quality
           &
           Calling
           .
           When
           Christians
           stand
           every
           
             one
             in
          
           their
           places
           ,
           and
           do
           the
           work
           of
           their
           Relations
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           like
           the
           flowers
           in
           the
           Garden
           ,
           
             that
             stand
             and
          
           grow
           where
           the
           Gardner
           hath
           
             planted
             them
          
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           shall
           both
           honour
           the
           Garden
           in
           which
           they
           are
           planted
           ,
           and
           the
           Gardner
           that
           hath
           so
           disposed
           of
           them
           :
           From
           the
           Hysop
           on
           the
           Wall
           ,
           to
           the
           Cedar
           in
           Lebanon
           ,
           their
           Fruit
           is
           their
           glory
           .
           And
           seeing
           the
           stock
           into
           which
           we
           are
           planted
           ,
           is
           the
           fruitfullest
           stock
           ;
           the
           sap
           conveyed
           thereout
           the
           fruitfullest
           sap
           ,
           and
           the
           dresser
           of
           our
           souls
           ,
           the
           wisest
           Husbandman
           ,
           John
           15.
           1.
           
           How
           contrary
           to
           nature
           ,
           to
           example
           ,
           and
           expectation
           should
           we
           be
           ,
           if
           we
           should
           not
           be
           rich
           in
           
             Good
             Works
          
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           take
           heed
           of
           being
           painted
           fire
           ,
           wherein
           is
           no
           warmth
           ,
           and
           painted
           flowers
           ,
           which
           retain
           no
           smell
           ,
           
           and
           of
           being
           painted
           trees
           ,
           whereon
           i●
           no
           fruit
           .
           
             Whoso
             boasteth
             himself
             o●
             a
             false
             gift
             ,
             is
             like
             Clouds
             and
             Wind
             without
             Rain
             ,
          
           Prov.
           25.
           14.
           
        
         
           Farewel
           ▪
           The
           Lord
           be
           with
           thy
           Spirit
           ,
           tha●
           thou
           mayest
           profit
           for
           time
           to
           come
           .
           
             J.
             BUNYAN
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Christian
           Behaviour
           ;
           OR
           ,
           The
           Fruits
           of
           true
           Christianity
           .
        
         
           
             Tit.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               That
               being
               justified
               by
               his
               Grace
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               made
               Heirs
               according
               to
               the
               hope
               of
               Eternal
               Life
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               faithful
               Saying
               ;
               and
               these
               things
               I
               will
               that
               you
               affirm
               constantly
               ,
               that
               they
               which
               have
               believed
               in
               God
               ,
               might
               be
               careful
               to
               maintain
               good
               Works
               .
               These
               things
               are
               good
               and
               profitable
               unto
               men
               .
            
          
        
         
           I
           Shall
           not
           at
           this
           time
           discourse
           of
           every
           Particular
           at
           large
           ,
           included
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           but
           shall
           briefly
           fall
           upon
           those
           things
           that
           I
           judge
           most
           necessary
           
           for
           the
           People
           of
           God
           :
           Neither
           shall
           I
           need
           to
           make
           any
           great
           preamble
           to
           the
           words
           for
           their
           Explication
           ,
           they
           themselves
           being
           plain
           ,
           and
           without
           tha●
           ambiguity
           that
           calleth
           for
           such
           a
           thing
           the
           general
           scop
           being
           this
           ,
           
             That
             the
             which
             have
             believed
             in
             God
             ,
             should
             be
             care●ful
             to
             maintain
             Good
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           But
           yet
           ,
           to
           prosecute
           what
           I
           inten●
           with
           what
           clearness
           I
           may
           ,
           I
           shall
           in
           〈◊〉
           word
           or
           two
           make
           way
           for
           what
           is
           to
           be
           the
           main
           of
           this
           Book
           .
        
         
           [
           This
           is
           a
           Faithful
           Saying
           ]
           
             This
             Which
             ?
             Why
             that
             which
             goeth
             before
             namely
             ,
          
           That
           being
           justified
           by
           Grace
           ,
           w●
           should
           be
           made
           Heirs
           according
           to
           the
           hop●
           of
           Eternal
           Life
           .
           This
           is
           a
           faithful
           saying
           and
           these
           things
           I
           will
           that
           thou
           affirm
           con●stantly
           .
        
         
           Why
           so
           ?
        
         
           Why
           ,
           that
           they
           which
           have
           believed
           i●
           God
           ,
           might
           be
           careful
           to
           maintain
           Goo●
           Works
           .
        
         
           The
           meaning
           is
           ,
           That
           the
           way
           to
           provoke
           others
           to
           
             Good
             Works
          
           ,
           is
           constant●ly
           (
           in
           the
           evidence
           and
           demonstratio●
           
           of
           the
           Spirit
           )
           to
           shew
           them
           the
           certainty
           of
           their
           being
           by
           Grace
           made
           Heirs
           of
           
             Eternal
             Life
          
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           Scripture
           therefore
           I
           do
           gather
           these
           things
           observable
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           Good
           Works
           do
           flow
           from
           Faith.
           Yea
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           every
           one
           that
           believeth
           should
           be
           careful
           that
           their
           Works
           be
           Good.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           every
           Believer
           should
           not
           only
           be
           careful
           that
           their
           Works
           be
           good
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           present
           do
           them
           ,
           but
           should
           also
           be
           careful
           to
           maintain
           them
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           They
           should
           carefully
           study
           to
           keep
           in
           a
           constant
           course
           of
           Good
           Works
           .
        
         
           
             And
             lastly
          
           ,
           That
           the
           best
           way
           to
           provoke
           both
           our selves
           and
           others
           to
           this
           Work.
           It
           is
           to
           be
           often
           affirming
           to
           others
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Justification
           by
           Grace
           ,
           and
           to
           believe
           it
           our selves
           .
           
             This
             is
             a
             faithful
             Saying
             ;
             and
             these
             things
             I
             will
             ,
          
           saith
           Paul
           ,
           
             that
             thou
             affirm
             constantly
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             have
             believed
             in
             God
             ,
             might
             be
             careful
             to
             maintain
             Good
             Works
             .
          
        
         
           I
           begin
           with
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           That
           Good
           Works
           do
           flow
           from
           Faith.
           
        
         
         
           This
           is
           evident
           divers
           wayes
           .
           First
           ,
           from
           the
           impossibility
           of
           their
           flowing
           from
           any
           other
           thing
           ;
           they
           must
           either
           flow
           from
           Faith
           ,
           or
           not
           at
           all
           :
           
             For
             whatsoever
             is
             not
             of
             Faith
             ,
             is
             sin
             .
          
           And
           again
           ;
           
             without
             Faith
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             please
             Him
             ,
          
           (
           Rom.
           14.
           23.
           
           Heb.
           11.
           6.
           )
           Every
           man
           by
           nature
           ,
           before
           Faith
           ,
           is
           an
           evil
           and
           a
           corrupt
           tree
           :
           
             And
             a
             corrupt
             tree
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             good
             fruit
             .
             Do
             men
             gather
             grapes
             of
             thorns
             ,
             or
             figs
             of
             thistles
             ?
          
           (
           Mat.
           7.
           16
           ,
           17.
           )
           Now
           a
           man
           is
           made
           good
           by
           Faith
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           bringeth
           forth
           the
           Fruits
           that
           are
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           
             (
             Heb.
             11.
             4.
             
             Col.
             1.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             )
          
           Wherefore
           sinners
           before
           faith
           ,
           are
           compared
           to
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           whose
           fruits
           are
           briers
           and
           thornes
           ;
           and
           whose
           hearts
           are
           the
           habitation
           of
           Dragons
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           Devils
           ,
           
             (
             Isa.
             35.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Heb.
             6.
             7
             ,
             8.
             )
          
           And
           hence
           again
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           said
           to
           be
           
             Godless
             ,
             Christless
             ,
             Spiritless
             ,
             Faithless
             ,
             Hopeless
          
           ;
           without
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           ;
           without
           Strength
           ;
           enemies
           in
           their
           minds
           by
           wicked
           works
           ,
           and
           possessed
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           wickedness
           ,
           as
           a
           Castle
           by
           a
           Conqueror
           ,
           
           
             Ephes.
             2.
             12.
             
             Jude
             19.
             2
             
             Thes.
             3.
             2.
             
             Col.
             1.
             21.
             
             Luke
          
           11.
           21.
           
        
         
           Now
           these
           things
           being
           thus
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           that
           all
           the
           men
           under
           heaven
           ,
           that
           are
           unconverted
           ,
           should
           be
           able
           to
           bring
           forth
           one
           work
           rightly
           good
           ;
           even
           as
           impossible
           ,
           as
           for
           all
           the
           Briers
           and
           Thrones
           under
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           bring
           forth
           one
           cluster
           of
           Grapes
           ,
           or
           one
           bunch
           of
           Figs
           ;
           for
           indeed
           they
           want
           the
           qualification
           :
           A
           Thorn
           bringeth
           not
           forth
           Figs
           ,
           because
           it
           wanteth
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Fig-tree
           ;
           and
           so
           doth
           the
           Bramble
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Vine
           .
           
             Good
             Works
          
           must
           come
           from
           a
           good
           heart
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           this
           the
           unbeliever
           wanteth
           ,
           because
           he
           wanteth
           
             Faith
             ;
             For
             't
             is
             that
             which
             purifieth
             the
             heart
          
           (
           Luk.
           6.
           45.
           
           Acts
           15.
           9.
           )
           
             Good
             Works
          
           must
           come
           from
           love
           to
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ;
           but
           this
           the
           unbeliever
           wanteth
           also
           ;
           
             Because
             he
             wanteth
             Faith
             :
             for
             Faith
             worketh
             by
             love
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             doth
             good
             ,
          
           as
           Gal.
           5.
           6.
           
        
         
           And
           hence
           again
           it
           is
           ,
           That
           though
           the
           carnal
           man
           doth
           never
           so
           much
           which
           he
           calleth
           good
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           rejected
           ,
           slighted
           ,
           
           and
           turned
           as
           dirt
           in
           his
           face
           again
           ;
           his
           prayers
           are
           abominable
           ,
           his
           plowing
           is
           sin
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           righteousness
           as
           menstruous
           rags
           
             (
             Prov.
             15.
             8.
             
             Prov.
             21.
             4.
             
             Isa.
             60.
             4.
             )
          
           Thus
           you
           see
           ,
           that
           without
           Faith
           there
           is
           no
           
             Good
             Works
          
           .
           Now
           then
           to
           shew
           you
           that
           they
           flow
           from
           Faith.
           And
           that
           ,
        
         
           
             For
             that
             Faith
             is
             a
             principle
             of
             Life
             by
             which
             a
             Christian
             lives
          
           (
           Gal.
           2.
           20
           ,
           21.
           )
           
             a
             principle
             of
             Motion
             by
             which
             it
             walks
             towards
             Heaven
             in
             the
             Way
             of
             Holiness
             ,
          
           (
           Rom.
           4.
           12.
           2
           
           Cor.
           5.
           7.
           )
           It
           is
           also
           a
           principle
           of
           strength
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           soul
           opposeth
           its
           lust
           ,
           the
           Devil
           and
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           over-comes
           them
           ;
           
             This
             is
             your
             victory
             ,
             even
             your
             Faith
             ,
          
           (
           1
           John
           5.
           4
           ,
           5.
           )
           Faith
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           is
           like
           the
           Salt
           that
           was
           thrown
           into
           the
           corrupt
           Fountain
           ,
           that
           made
           the
           naughty
           waters
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           Land
           fruitful
           
             (
             2
             Kings
             2.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             )
          
           Faith
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           wrought
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           it
           is
           like
           leaven
           hid
           in
           the
           meal
           ,
           Mat.
           13.
           33.
           or
           like
           perfume
           ,
           that
           lighteth
           upon
           stinking
           leather
           ,
           turning
           the
           smell
           of
           the
           leather
           
           the
           savour
           of
           the
           perfume
           ;
           it
           being
           the●
           planted
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           having
           its
           natural
           inclination
           to
           holiness
           .
           Hence
           it
           i●
           that
           there
           followeth
           an
           alteration
           of
           the
           life
           and
           conversation
           ,
           and
           so
           bringeth
           forth
           fruit
           accordingly
           .
           
             A
             good
             man
             ou●
             of
             the
             good
             treasure
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             bringeth
             forth
             good
             fruit
             ,
          
           Luk.
           6.
           45.
           
           Which
           treasure
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           is
           this
           Faith
           
             (
             Jam.
             2.
             5.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             7.
             )
          
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Faith
           is
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Faith
             according
             to
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             holy
             Faith
             ,
             Tit.
             1.
             1.
             
             Jude
             20.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Good
           Works
           
             must
             needs
             flow
             from
          
           Faith
           ,
           
             or
             no
             way
             ;
             Because
          
           ,
           that
           alone
           carrieth
           in
           it
           an
           argument
           sufficiently
           prevalent
           to
           win
           upon
           our
           natures
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           comply
           with
           holiness
           .
        
         
           Faith
           sheweth
           us
           that
           God
           loveth
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           forgiveth
           us
           our
           sins
           ,
           that
           he
           counteth
           us
           for
           his
           Children
           ,
           having
           freely
           justified
           us
           through
           the
           Blood
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           
             Rom.
             3.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             Rom.
             4.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             13.
             1
             
             Pet.
          
           1.
           8.
           
        
         
           Faith
           receiveth
           the
           Promise
           ,
           imbraceth
           it
           ,
           and
           comforteth
           the
           Soul
           unspeakably
           
           with
           it
           .
           Faith
           is
           so
           great
           an
           Artist
           in
           arguing
           and
           reasoning
           with
           the
           soul
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           bring
           over
           the
           hardest
           heart
           that
           it
           hath
           to
           deal
           with
           :
           It
           will
           bring
           to
           my
           remembrance
           at
           once
           ,
           both
           my
           vileness
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           goodness
           towards
           me
           ;
           it
           will
           shew
           me
           ,
           that
           though
           I
           deserve
           not
           to
           breath
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           yet
           that
           God
           will
           have
           me
           an
           Heir
           of
           Glory
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           argument
           greater
           than
           this
           :
           this
           will
           make
           a
           man
           run
           thorow
           ten
           thousand
           difficulties
           to
           answer
           God
           (
           though
           it
           never
           can
           )
           for
           the
           Grace
           that
           he
           hath
           bestowed
           on
           it
           .
        
         
           Further
           ,
           Faith
           will
           shew
           me
           how
           distinguishingly
           this
           Love
           of
           God
           hath
           set
           it self
           upon
           me
           :
           It
           will
           shew
           me
           ,
           that
           though
           Esan
           was
           Jacobs
           Brother
           ,
           yet
           he
           loved
           Jacob
           ,
           Mal.
           1.
           2.
           that
           though
           there
           were
           thousands
           more
           besids
           me
           that
           were
           as
           good
           as
           me
           ,
           yet
           I
           must
           be
           the
           man
           that
           must
           be
           chosen
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           is
           a
           marvellous
           argument
           ,
           and
           unspeakably
           prevaileth
           with
           the
           sinner
           ,
           as
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             For
             the
          
           
           Love
           of
           Christ
           constrains
           us
           ,
           because
           we
           th●●
           judge
           ,
           That
           if
           one
           dyed
           for
           all
           ,
           then
           are
           all
           dead
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           died
           for
           all
           ,
           that
           they
           which
           live
           (
           that
           is
           by
           Faith
           )
           should
           not
           henceforth
           live
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           but
           to
           Hi●●
           that
           died
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           rose
           again
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             5.
          
           14.
           
           Love
           ,
           
             saith
             the
             Wise
             man
          
           ,
           is
           strong
           as
           Death
           ;
           many
           waters
           cannot
           quench
           Love
           ,
           neither
           can
           the
           floods
           drown
           it
           ▪
           If
           a
           man
           would
           give
           all
           the
           substance
           of
           his
           house
           for
           Love
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           utterly
           contemned
           .
           
             Song
             .
             8.
          
           6
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
           Oh!
           when
           the
           broken
           dying
           condemned
           sinner
           ,
           can
           but
           see
           ,
           by
           Faith
           ,
           the
           Love
           of
           a
           tender-hearted
           Saviour
           ;
           and
           also
           see
           what
           he
           underwent
           to
           deliver
           it
           from
           under
           that
           Death
           ,
           Guilt
           and
           Hell
           that
           now
           he
           feels
           and
           fears
           ,
           which
           also
           it
           knoweth
           it
           hath
           most
           justly
           and
           highly
           deserved
           :
           Then
           bless
           the
           Lord
           ,
           O
           my
           soul
           ;
           and
           what
           shall
           I
           render
           unto
           the
           Lord
           for
           all
           his
           benefits
           ?
           
             Psal.
             103.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Psal.
          
           116.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           
        
         
           Thus
           is
           Faith
           a
           prevailing
           argument
           to
           the
           sinner
           ,
           whereby
           he
           is
           fetched
           off
           
           ●rom
           what
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           constrained
           to
           ●end
           and
           yeeld
           to
           what
           before
           it
           neither
           would
           nor
           could
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             Rom.
          
           8.
           
           ●
           .
        
         
           And
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Gospel-obedience
           is
           called
           the
           
             Obedience
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           obedience
           
             to
             the
             Faith
             ,
             (
             Rom.
             16.
          
           26.
           
           For
           it
           must
           be
           by
           the
           Faith
           of
           Christ
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
           that
           I
           submit
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           Faith
           in
           the
           Bible
           ,
           otherwise
           ●ll
           is
           to
           no
           profit
           ,
           as
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ▪
           
             The
             Word
             preached
             did
             not
             profit
             them
             ,
             it
             not
             being
             mixed
             with
             Faith
             in
             them
             that
             heard
             it
          
           (
           Heb.
           4.
           2.
           )
           For
           Faith
           alone
           can
           see
           the
           reality
           of
           what
           the
           Gospel
           saith
           ;
           and
           so
           I
           say
           ,
           argue
           over
           the
           heart
           to
           the
           imbracing
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Faith
           is
           such
           a
           Grace
           ,
           as
           wil
           represent
           to
           the
           soul
           all
           things
           in
           their
           proper
           colours
           :
           it
           doth
           not
           (
           as
           doth
           unbelief
           and
           ignorance
           )
           shew
           us
           all
           things
           out
           of
           order
           ,
           puting
           darkness
           for
           light
           ,
           and
           bitter
           for
           sweet
           ,
           but
           will
           set
           every
           thing
           in
           his
           proper
           place
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           God
           and
           Christ
           shall
           be
           with
           it
           ,
           the
           chiefest
           good
           ,
           the
           most
           lovely
           and
           amiable
           ;
           a
           
           Heavenly
           Life
           shall
           be
           of
           greater
           estee●
           and
           more
           desirable
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           tre●●sures
           of
           Egypt
           :
           Righteousness
           &
           Sanct●●fication
           will
           be
           the
           thing
           after
           which
           〈◊〉
           will
           most
           vehemently
           press
           ,
           because
           〈◊〉
           seeth
           not
           only
           Death
           and
           Damnation
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           fruits
           of
           sin
           ,
           but
           sin
           also
           in
           it
           sel●
           distinct
           from
           the
           punishment
           belongin●
           to
           it
           ,
           a
           detestible
           ,
           horrible
           ,
           and
           odiou●
           thing
           ,
           
             Heb.
             11.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ▪
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Rom.
          
           12.
           9.
           
        
         
           By
           Faith
           we
           see
           this
           World
           hath
           n●
           abiding
           in
           it
           for
           us
           ,
           nor
           no
           satisfactio●
           if
           it
           were
           otherwise
           ,
           
             Prov.
             33.
             5.
             
             Heb
             ▪
             11.
          
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           &
           13.
           14.
           1
           
           
             Cor.
             7.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31
             ▪
          
           And
           hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           People
           of
           God
           have
           groaned
           to
           be
           gone
           from
           hence
           ,
           int●
           a
           state
           that
           is
           both
           sinless
           ,
           and
           temptationless
           :
           And
           hence
           it
           is
           again
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           run
           through
           so
           many
           Tryals
           ,
           Afflictions
           and
           Adversities
           ,
           even
           because
           of
           that
           Love
           to
           holiness
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           Faith
           being
           in
           their
           hearts
           did
           prompt
           them
           to
           by
           shewing
           them
           the
           worth
           and
           durableness
           of
           that
           which
           was
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           irksomeness
           and
           evil
           of
           all
           things
           else
           ▪
           
           
             ●Cor
             .
             5.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Heb.
          
           11.
           33
           ,
           ●4
           ,
           35
           ,
           36
           ,
           37
           ,
           38
           ,
           39.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Faith
           layeth
           hold
           of
           that
           which
           is
           ●ble
           to
           help
           the
           soul
           to
           bring
           forth
           
             Good
             Works
          
           :
           It
           layeth
           hold
           of
           ,
           and
           ingageth
           ●e
           Strength
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           over-●ometh
           that
           which
           oppresseth
           .
           I
           can
           do
           ●ll
           things
           through
           Christ
           that
           strengthen●th
           me
           ,
           Phil.
           4.
           13.
           
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           A
           Life
           of
           Holiness
           and
           Godliness
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           doth
           so
           insepa●ably
           follow
           a
           Principle
           of
           Faith
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           is
           both
           monstrous
           and
           ridiculous
           to
           ●uppose
           the
           contrary
           .
           What
           ,
           shall
           not
           ●e
           that
           hath
           life
           have
           motion
           ?
           
             Gal.
             2.
             
             ●0
          
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           by
           Faith
           received
           the
           ●pirit
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           shall
           not
           he
           be
           Ho●y
           ?
           Gal.
           3.
           2.
           
           And
           he
           that
           is
           called
           to
           Glory
           and
           Vertue
           ,
           Shall
           not
           he
           add
           to
           ●is
           Faith
           Vertue
           ?
           2
           
             Pet.
             1.
          
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           We
           are
           ●y
           Faith
           made
           good
           Trees
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           ●e
           bring
           forth
           good
           Fruit
           ?
           Luke
           6.
           43.
           
           They
           that
           believe
           are
           created
           in
           Christ
           ●esus
           unto
           
             Good
             ●orks
          
           ;
           and
           God
           hath
           ,
           ●efore
           the
           world
           was
           ,
           ordained
           that
           we
           ●hould
           walk
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           shall
           both
           our
           
           second
           Creation
           ,
           and
           God's
           fore-ordin●●tion
           be
           made
           frustrate
           ?
           Ephes.
           1.
           4.
           
           &
           〈◊〉
           10.
           
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Children
           of
           Faith
           〈◊〉
           the
           Children
           of
           Light
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           1
           Tim.
           5.
           5.
           
           Lights
           upon
           a
           Hill
           ,
           &
           Ca●●dles
           on
           a
           Candle-stick
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           the
           shine
           ?
           They
           are
           the
           Salt
           of
           the
           Earth
           shall
           not
           they
           be
           seasoning
           ?
           
             Mat.
             5.
             
             1●
             14.
          
           
        
         
           The
           Believer
           is
           the
           alone
           Man
           ,
           〈◊〉
           whom
           God
           sheweth
           to
           the
           World
           th●
           Power
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           the
           operation
           of
           h●
           Peoples
           Faith
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           unbeliever●
           reade
           indeed
           of
           the
           Power
           of
           Grace
           ,
           〈◊〉
           the
           Faith
           ,
           Hope
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Joy
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           an●
           Sanctification
           of
           the
           Heart
           of
           the
           Chri●stian
           ,
           but
           they
           feel
           nothing
           of
           that
           sin
           killing
           operation
           that
           is
           in
           these
           things
           these
           are
           to
           them
           as
           a
           story
           out
           of
           Rom●
           or
           Spain
           :
           Wherefore
           ,
           to
           shew
           them
           i●
           others
           ,
           what
           they
           find
           not
           in
           themselves
           God
           worketh
           Faith
           ,
           Hope
           ,
           Love
           ,
           &c.
           i●
           a
           Generation
           that
           shall
           serve
           him
           ;
           an●
           by
           them
           they
           shall
           see
           what
           they
           canno●
           find
           in
           themselves
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           mean●
           they
           shall
           be
           convinced
           ,
           that
           though
           sin●
           
           ●nd
           the
           pleasures
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           be
           sweet
           to
           ●hem
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           a
           People
           otherwise-●●inded
           ,
           even
           such
           a
           People
           ,
           that
           do
           in●eed
           see
           the
           Glory
           of
           that
           which
           others
           ●eade
           of
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           fight
           ,
           take
           plea●ure
           in
           those
           things
           which
           they
           are
           most
           ●●verse
           unto
           .
           To
           this
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           are
           Christi●ns
           called
           ;
           herein
           is
           God
           glorified
           ;
           Hereby
           are
           sinners
           convinced
           ;
           and
           by
           ●his
           is
           the
           World
           condemned
           ,
           1
           
             Thes.
             4.
             
             ●
             .
             1
             Pet.
          
           2.
           12.
           
           &
           3.
           1.
           
           Heb.
           11.
           7.
           
        
         
           Object
           .
           But
           if
           Faith
           doth
           so
           naturally
           ●ause
           
             Good
             Works
          
           ,
           what
           then
           is
           the
           rea●on
           that
           God's
           People
           find
           it
           so
           hard
           a
           mat●er
           to
           be
           Faithful
           in
           
             Good
             Works
          
           ?
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           First
           ,
           God's
           People
           are
           ●ruitful
           in
           
             Good
             Works
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             pro●ortion
             of
             their
             Faith
          
           ;
           if
           they
           be
           slender
           ●n
           
             Good
             Works
          
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           they
           are
           weak
           ●n
           Faith.
           Little
           faith
           is
           like
           small
           can●les
           ,
           or
           a
           weak
           fire
           ,
           which
           though
           they
           shine
           ,
           and
           have
           heat
           ,
           yet
           but
           dim
           shining
           ,
           and
           but
           small
           heat
           ,
           when
           compared
           with
           bigger
           Candles
           &
           greater
           Fire
           .
           The
           reason
           why
           Sardis
           had
           some
           in
           it
           whose
           
           works
           were
           not
           perfect
           before
           God
           ;
           〈◊〉
           was
           because
           they
           did
           not
           hold
           fast
           ,
           b●
           Faith
           ,
           the
           Word
           that
           they
           had
           former
           〈◊〉
           heard
           ,
           and
           received
           ,
           
             Rev.
             3.
          
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           There
           may
           be
           a
           great
           mistak●
           in
           our
           judging
           of
           our
           own
           fruitfulness●
           the
           soul
           that
           indeed
           is
           candid
           ,
           and
           righ●
           at
           heart
           ,
           is
           taught
           by
           Grace
           to
           judge
           〈◊〉
           self
           ,
           though
           fruitful
           ,
           yet
           barren
           upo●
           two
           accounts
           ;
           1.
           
           
             When
             it
             compareth
             it
             life
             to
             the
             Mercy
             bestowed
             upon
             it
             :
          
           Fo●
           when
           a
           Soul
           doth
           indeed
           consider
           th●
           greatness
           and
           riches
           of
           the
           Mercy
           be●stowed
           upon
           it
           ,
           then
           it
           must
           needs
           cr●
           out
           ,
           
             O
             wretched
             man
             that
             I
             am
             !
          
           Rom
           ▪
           7.
           24.
           for
           it
           seeth
           it self
           wonderfully
           t●
           fall
           short
           of
           a
           Conversation
           becomin●
           one
           who
           hath
           received
           so
           great
           a
           benefit
           ▪
           2.
           
           
             It
             may
             also
             judge
             it self
             barren
             ,
          
           becaus●
           it
           falleth
           so
           far
           short
           of
           that
           it
           woul●
           attain
           unto
           ;
           it
           cannot
           do
           the
           thing
           tha●
           it
           would
           ,
           Gal.
           5.
           17.
           3.
           
           The
           heart
           o●
           a
           Christian
           is
           naturally
           very
           barren
           ;
           up●on
           which
           ,
           though
           the
           Seed
           of
           Gra●
           (
           that
           is
           the
           fruitfullest
           of
           all
           Seeds
           )
           b●●sowen
           ,
           yet
           the
           heart
           is
           naturally
           subjec●
           
           to
           bring
           forth
           weeds
           ,
           Mat.
           15.
           19.
           
        
         
           Now
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           good
           Crop
           from
           such
           ground
           ,
           doth
           argue
           the
           fruitfulness
           of
           the
           Seed
           :
           wherefore
           I
           conclude
           upon
           these
           three
           things
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           the
           Seed
           of
           Faith
           is
           a
           very
           fruitful
           Seed
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           will
           be
           fruitful
           in
           so
           barren
           a
           soil
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           Faith
           is
           not
           beholding
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           but
           the
           heart
           to
           it
           ,
           for
           all
           its
           fruitfulness
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           That
           therefore
           the
           way
           to
           be
           a
           more
           fruitful
           Christian
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           stronger
           in
           believing
           .
        
         
           Now
           for
           the
           second
           thing
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             That
             every
             one
             that
             believeth
             should
             be
             careful
             that
             their
             Works
             be
             Good.
          
           This
           followeth
           from
           what
           went
           just
           before
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           That
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           Christian
           is
           a
           heart
           subject
           to
           bring
           forth
           weeds
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           Flesh
           as
           ●
           well
           as
           Spirit
           in
           the
           best
           of
           Saints
           :
           and
           as
           the
           Spirit
           ▪
           of
           Grace
           will
           be
           alwayes
           putting
           forth
           something
           that
           is
           good
           ,
           so
           the
           Flesh
           will
           be
           putting
           forth
           continually
           that
           which
           is
           evil
           .
        
         
         
           For
           the
           Flesh
           lusteth
           against
           the
           Spirit
           as
           the
           Spirit
           against
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
             Now
             ,
             this
             considered
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             you
             find
             so
             often
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             so
             many
             items
             &
             cautions
             to
             the
             Christians
             to
             look
             to
             their
             lives
             and
             conversations
             ▪
             As
             ,
          
           Keep
           thy
           heart
           with
           all
           diligence
           ,
           
             Prov
             ▪
             4.
          
           23.
           
           Watch
           ye
           ;
           stand
           fast
           in
           the
           Faith
           ▪
           quit
           you
           like
           men
           ,
           be
           strong
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             16.
             13
             
             ▪
          
           Be
           not
           deceived
           ,
           God
           is
           not
           mocked
           ;
           for
           whatever
           a
           man
           soweth
           ,
           that
           shall
           he
           reap
           ▪
           for
           he
           that
           soweth
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           shall
           of
           the
           flesh
           reap
           Corruption
           :
           but
           he
           that
           soweth
           to
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           shall
           of
           the
           Spirit
           reap
           life
           everlasting
           ,
           
             Gal.
             6.
          
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           All
           works
           are
           not
           good
           that
           seem
           to
           be
           so
           :
           It
           is
           one
           thing
           for
           a
           mans
           wayes
           to
           be
           right
           in
           his
           own
           eye
           ;
           and
           another
           ,
           for
           them
           to
           be
           right
           in
           God's
           .
           Often
           that
           which
           is
           in
           high
           estimation
           with
           men
           ,
           is
           abomination
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Prov.
             30.
             12.
             
             Luke
          
           16.
           15.
           
        
         
           Seeing
           Corruption
           is
           not
           yet
           out
           o●
           our
           natures
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           proneness
           in
           us
           t●
           build
           upon
           the
           right
           foundation
           ,
           Wood
           Hay
           and
           Stubble
           ,
           instead
           of
           Gold
           and
           
           Silver
           and
           precious
           Stones
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             3.
             11
          
           ,
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           How
           was
           both
           David
           the
           King
           ,
           Nathan
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           Vzza
           the
           Priest
           deceived
           ,
           touching
           
             Good
             Works
          
           ?
           1
           Chron.
           17.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           1
           
           Chron.
           13.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           Peter
           also
           in
           both
           his
           defending
           his
           Master
           in
           the
           Garden
           ,
           and
           in
           diswading
           of
           him
           from
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           though
           both
           out
           of
           love
           and
           affection
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           was
           deceived
           touching
           
             Good
             Works
          
           ,
           Mat.
           16.
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           John
           18.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           Many
           have
           miscarried
           both
           as
           to
           Doctrine
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           and
           the
           prosecution
           of
           each
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           Doctrine
           .
           
             Christ
             tells
             the
             Jews
          
           ,
           That
           they
           taught
           for
           the
           Doctrines
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           doctrines
           and
           traditions
           of
           men
           ,
           
             Mat.
             15.
             
             Mark
             7.
             
             As
             also
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ▪
          
           They
           teach
           things
           they
           ought
           not
           ,
           for
           filthy
           lucres
           sake
           ,
           Tit.
           1.
           11.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Also
           ,
           
             touching
             Worship
          
           ,
           we
           find
           how
           frequently
           men
           have
           mistaken
           both
           for
           time
           ,
           place
           and
           matter
           with
           which
           they
           worshipped
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             For
             time
          
           .
           It
           hath
           been
           that
           which
           
           
             man
             hath
             devised
             ,
             not
             which
             God
             hath
             commanded
             ,
          
           1
           Kings
           12.
           32.
           
           They
           change
           the
           Ordinances
           ,
           saith
           Isaiah
           ,
           Isa.
           24.
           5.
           
           They
           change
           God's
           Judgments
           into
           wickedness
           ,
           saith
           Ezekiel
           ,
           Ezek.
           5.
           6.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           place
           .
           
             When
             they
             should
             have
          
           worshipped
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           they
           worshipped
           at
           Bethel
           ,
           at
           Gilgal
           ,
           and
           Dan
           ,
           in
           Gardens
           under
           Poplers
           and
           Elms
           ,
           1
           Kings
           12.
           26
           ,
           27
           ,
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           Hos.
           4.
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           Isa.
           65.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           For
           the
           matter
           with
           which
           they
           worshipped
           .
           Instead
           of
           bringing
           according
           to
           the
           Commandment
           ,
           they
           brought
           the
           lame
           ,
           the
           torn
           ,
           and
           the
           sick
           :
           they
           would
           sanctifie
           themselves
           in
           Gardens
           ,
           with
           Swines-flesh
           and
           Mice
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           have
           done
           it
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           with
           Bullucks
           and
           
             Lambs
             ,
             Isa.
          
           66.
           17.
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           Touching
           mens
           prosecuting
           their
           Zeal
           for
           their
           
             Worship
             ,
             &c.
          
           that
           they
           do
           think
           right
           :
           How
           hot
           hath
           it
           been
           ,
           though
           with
           no
           reason
           at
           all
           .
           Nebuchadnezzar
           will
           have
           his
           Fiery-Furnace
           ,
           and
           Darius
           his
           Lyons-Den
           for
           
             Nonconformists
             ,
             Dan.
          
           3.
           6.
           
           &
           6.
           7
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           Again
           ,
           they
           have
           persecuted
           men
           even
           to
           strange
           Cities
           ;
           have
           laid
           traps
           and
           snares
           in
           every
           corner
           to
           intrap
           and
           to
           intangle
           their
           Words
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           could
           at
           any
           time
           but
           kill
           the
           Persons
           that
           dissented
           from
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           think
           they
           did
           God
           
             good
             service
             ,
             Acts
             26.
             11.
             
             Luke
             11.
             53
             ,
             54.
             
             John.
             16.
          
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           But
           what
           need
           we
           look
           so
           far
           from
           home
           ,
           (
           were
           it
           not
           that
           I
           would
           seal
           my
           Sayings
           with
           Truth
           )
           we
           need
           look
           no
           further
           to
           affirm
           this
           position
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           Papists
           and
           their
           Companions
           :
           How
           many
           have
           they
           in
           all
           ages
           
             hanged
             ,
             burned
             ,
             starved
             ,
             drowned
             ,
             wracked
             ,
             dismembred
          
           and
           murdered
           ,
           both
           openly
           and
           in
           secret
           ?
           and
           all
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           Worship
           ,
           and
           
             Good
             Works
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           see
           how
           both
           Wise
           men
           and
           Fools
           ,
           Saints
           and
           Sinners
           ,
           Christians
           and
           Heathens
           ,
           have
           erred
           in
           the
           business
           of
           
             Good
             Works
          
           ;
           Wherefore
           every
           one
           should
           be
           careful
           to
           see
           that
           their
           works
           be
           good
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           then
           to
           prevent
           ,
           if
           God
           will
           ,
           miscarriage
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           I
           shall
           propound
           unto
           you
           what
           it
           is
           for
           a
           Work
           to
           be
           rightly
           Good.
           
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           A
           Good
           Work
           
             must
             have
          
           ,
           The
           Word
           for
           its
           authority
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           It
           must
           ,
           as
           afore
           was
           said
           ,
           
             flow
             from
             Faith.
          
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             It
             must
             be
          
           ,
           both
           rightly
           timed
           ,
           and
           rightly
           placed
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           It
           must
           be
           done
           ,
           
             Willingly
             ,
             chearfully
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           must
           have
           the
           Word
           for
           its
           authority
           .
        
         
           Zeal
           without
           knowledge
           ,
           is
           like
           a
           metled
           Horse
           without
           eyes
           ,
           or
           like
           a
           sword
           in
           a
           mad-man's
           hand
           :
           and
           there
           is
           no
           knowledge
           where
           there
           is
           not
           the
           Word
           ;
           
             For
             if
             they
             reject
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
          
           act
           not
           by
           that
           ,
           
             What
             Wisdom
             is
             in
             them
          
           ?
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             Jer.
             8.
             9.
             
             Isa.
          
           8.
           20.
           
           Wherefore
           see
           thou
           have
           the
           Word
           for
           what
           thou
           dost
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           there
           must
           be
           the
           Word
           for
           the
           authorizing
           of
           what
           thou
           dost
           ,
           so
           there
           must
           be
           Faith
           ,
           from
           which
           it
           must
           flow
           ,
           as
           I
           shewed
           you
           before
           :
           
             For
             whatever
             is
             not
             of
             faith
             is
             sin
             :
             and
             without
             faith
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             please
             God.
          
           Now
           I
           say
           ,
           without
           the
           Word
           there
           is
           no
           Faith
           ;
           Rom.
           
           10.
           17.
           
           As
           without
           Faith
           there
           is
           no
           good
           ,
           let
           mens
           pretences
           be
           what
           they
           will.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           As
           it
           must
           have
           these
           two
           afore-named
           ,
           so
           also
           it
           must
           have
           ,
           first
           ,
           right
           Time
           ,
           and
           secondly
           ,
           right
           Place
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           must
           be
           rightly
           timed
           :
           Every
           work
           is
           not
           to
           be
           done
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           every
           time
           not
           being
           convenient
           for
           such
           a
           work
           :
           
             There
             is
             a
             time
             for
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             every
             thing
             is
             beautiful
             in
             its
             time
             ,
             Eccles
             .
             31.
          
           11.
           
           There
           is
           a
           time
           to
           pray
           ,
           a
           time
           to
           hear
           ;
           a
           time
           to
           read
           ,
           a
           time
           to
           confer
           ;
           a
           time
           to
           meditate
           ;
           a
           time
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           a
           time
           to
           suffer
           .
           Now
           ,
           to
           be
           hearing
           when
           we
           should
           be
           preaching
           ,
           and
           doing
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           yeelding
           active
           obedience
           to
           that
           under
           which
           we
           ought
           to
           suffer
           ,
           is
           not
           good
           .
           Christ
           was
           very
           wary
           ,
           that
           both
           his
           doings
           and
           sufferings
           were
           rightly
           timed
           ,
           
             John
             2.
          
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           &
           13.
           1
           ,
           2.
           and
           herein
           we
           ought
           to
           follow
           his
           steps
           :
           To
           be
           at
           plow
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           when
           I
           should
           be
           hearing
           the
           Word
           ,
           is
           not
           good
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           talking
           abroad
           ,
           when
           I
           should
           be
           instructing
           my
           family
           at
           home
           ,
           is
           as
           
           bad
           .
           
             Who
             so
             keepeth
             the
             Commandment
             ,
             shall
             feel
             no
             evil
             thing
             :
             and
             a
             wise
             mans
             heart
             discerneth
             both
             time
             and
             judgement
             ,
          
           Eccles.
           8.
           5.
           
           Good
           things
           mis-timed
           ,
           are
           fruitless
           ,
           unprofitable
           ,
           and
           vain
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           things
           must
           have
           their
           right
           time
           ,
           so
           they
           must
           be
           rightly
           placed
           ;
           for
           the
           misplacing
           of
           any
           work
           ,
           is
           as
           bad
           as
           the
           mis-timing
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           When
           I
           say
           ,
           things
           ,
           if
           good
           ,
           must
           be
           rightly
           placed
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           we
           should
           not
           give
           to
           any
           work
           more
           than
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           alloweth
           it
           ;
           neither
           should
           we
           give
           it
           less
           :
           Mint
           ,
           Anise
           ,
           and
           Cummin
           ,
           are
           not
           so
           weighty
           matters
           ,
           as
           Faith
           and
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           in
           Mat.
           23.
           23.
           
           For
           a
           Pastor
           to
           be
           exercising
           the
           office
           of
           a
           Deacon
           instead
           of
           the
           office
           of
           a
           Pastor
           ,
           it
           is
           misplacing
           of
           works
           ,
           Acts
           6.
           2.
           
           For
           Martha
           to
           be
           making
           outward
           provision
           for
           Christ
           ,
           when
           she
           should
           have
           sate
           at
           his
           feet
           to
           hear
           his
           Word
           ,
           was
           the
           mis-placing
           a
           work
           ;
           and
           for
           her
           sister
           to
           have
           done
           it
           at
           her
           request
           ,
           (
           though
           the
           thing
           in
           it self
           was
           good
           )
           had
           been
           her
           sin
           also
           ,
           
             Luke
             10.
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41
             ,
             42.
             
          
        
         
         
           Now
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           misplacing
           of
           
             Good
             Works
          
           ,
           observe
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           They
           misplace
           them
           that
           set
           them
           in
           the
           room
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             Rom.
             10.
             1
          
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           They
           also
           misplace
           them
           that
           make
           them
           co-partners
           with
           Him
           ,
           
             Rom.
             9.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
             Acts
          
           15.
           1.
           
        
         
           This
           is
           ,
           
             setting
             up
             our
             posts
             by
             God's
             posts
             ;
             and
             man's
             righteousness
             by
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           Ezek.
           43.
           7
           ,
           8.
           these
           are
           said
           to
           be
           teachers
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           they
           say
           ,
           nor
           whereof
           they
           affirm
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           1.
           7.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           They
           also
           misplace
           works
           ,
           who
           ascribe
           to
           a
           work
           of
           less
           moment
           ,
           that
           honour
           that
           belongeth
           to
           a
           work
           more
           noble
           :
           and
           such
           are
           ,
           1.
           
           Those
           who
           count
           the
           ceremonial
           part
           of
           an
           Ordinance
           ,
           as
           good
           as
           the
           doctrine
           and
           signification
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Such
           who
           count
           the
           dictates
           and
           impulses
           of
           a
           meer
           natural
           conscience
           ,
           as
           good
           ,
           as
           high
           ,
           and
           divine
           ,
           as
           the
           leadings
           and
           movings
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Those
           also
           who
           count
           it
           enough
           to
           
           do
           something
           of
           what
           God
           hath
           commanded
           (
           and
           that
           something
           ,
           possibly
           the
           least
           instead
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           more
           necessary
           and
           weighty
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           They
           also
           much
           misplac●
           them
           ,
           who
           count
           things
           indifferent
           ,
           a●
           high
           as
           those
           that
           are
           absolutely
           necessary
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           5ly
           .
           But
           they
           grosser
           ,
           who
           place
           men
           traditions
           above
           them
           .
        
         
           6ly
           .
           And
           they
           greatest
           of
           all
           ,
           who
           pu●
           
             bitter
             for
             sweet
          
           ,
           and
           
             darkness
             for
             light
          
           .
           Al●
           these
           things
           we
           must
           shun
           and
           avoid
           ,
           a●
           things
           absolutly
           obstructive
           to
           
             Good
             Works
             ▪
          
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           touching
           
             Good
             Works
             ;
             Obedience
             is
             better
             than
             Sacrifice
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           do
           things
           according
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           better
           than
           to
           do
           them
           according
           to
           my
           fancy
           &
           conceit
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           15.
           22.
           
           Wherefore
           
             let
             all
             things
             be
             done
             decently
             and
             in
             order
             ,
             1
             Cor.
          
           14.
           40.
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           as
           
             Good
             Works
          
           should
           be
           ordered
           and
           qualified
           as
           afore
           is
           touched
           ,
           so
           they
           should
           be
           done
           
             from
             the
             heart
             ,
             willingly
             ,
             chearfully
             ,
             with
             simplicity
             and
             charity
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             a
             man
             hath
             ,
          
           1
           Joh●
           
           5.
           3.
           2
           
           Cor.
           9.
           7.
           
           Rom.
           12.
           8.
           
           Col.
           3.
           20.
           1
           
           Cor.
           10.
           14.
           1
           
           Cor.
           8.
           12.
           
        
         
           Further
           ,
           There
           are
           three
           things
           that
           a
           man
           should
           have
           in
           his
           eye
           in
           every
           work
           he
           doth
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             The
             honour
             of
             God
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           20.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           edification
           of
           his
           Neighbour
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           14.
           26.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             The
             expediency
             or
             inexpediency
             of
             what
             I
             am
             to
             do
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           12.
           
           And
           alwayes
           observe
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           is
           wrapped
           up
           in
           the
           edification
           of
           thy
           neighbour
           ;
           and
           the
           edification
           of
           thy
           neighbour
           ,
           in
           the
           expediency
           of
           what
           thou
           dost
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           if
           thou
           wouldst
           walk
           to
           the
           edification
           of
           thy
           neighbour
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           God's
           honour
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           thy
           observers
           ;
           Beware
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           thou
           in
           thy
           words
           and
           carriages
           ,
           dost
           so
           demean
           thy self
           ,
           that
           Christ
           in
           his
           precious
           benefits
           may
           be
           with
           clearness
           spoken
           forth
           by
           thee
           :
           and
           take
           heed
           ,
           that
           thou
           dost
           not
           enter
           into
           doubtful
           points
           with
           them
           that
           are
           weak
           ,
           Rom.
           15.
           1.
           but
           deal
           chiefly
           ,
           lovingly
           ,
           and
           wisely
           with
           their
           Consciences
           
           about
           those
           matters
           that
           tend
           to
           their
           better
           establishment
           in
           the
           Faith
           of
           their
           Justification
           ,
           and
           deliverance
           from
           Death
           and
           Hell.
           
             Comfort
             the
             feeble-minded
             ,
             confirm
             the
             weak
             ,
          
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           14.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           If
           thou
           be
           stronger
           than
           thy
           brother
           ,
           take
           heed
           that
           thou
           do
           not
           that
           before
           him
           ,
           that
           may
           offend
           his
           weak
           conscience
           ;
           I
           mean
           ,
           things
           that
           in
           themselves
           may
           be
           lawful
           :
           
             All
             that
             is
             lawful
             is
             not
             expedient
             ;
             all
             that
             is
             lawful
             edifieth
             not
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           12.
           
           Wherefore
           here
           is
           thy
           wisdom
           and
           love
           ,
           that
           thou
           in
           some
           things
           deny
           thy self
           for
           thy
           brothers
           sake
           :
           1
           Cor.
           8.
           13.
           
           
             I
             will
             not
             eat
             meat
             while
             the
             world
             standeth
             ,
          
           saith
           Paul
           ,
           
             lest
             I
             make
             my
             Brother
             to
             offend
             .
          
           Wherefore
           have
           this
           Faith
           to
           thy self
           before
           God
           ,
           
             Rom.
             14.
             22.
          
           but
           if
           thou
           walk
           otherwise
           ,
           know
           ,
           thou
           walkest
           not
           charitably
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           to
           edification
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           to
           Christ's
           honour
           ,
           but
           dost
           sin
           against
           Christ
           ,
           and
           wound
           thy
           weak
           brother
           ,
           for
           whom
           Christ
           died
           ,
           
             Rom.
             14.
             15.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           8.
           12.
           
        
         
           But
           I
           say
           ,
           all
           this
           while
           keep
           thy
           eye
           upon
           the
           Word
           ;
           take
           heed
           of
           going
           contrary
           
           to
           that
           under
           any
           pretence
           what●ver
           ;
           for
           without
           the
           Word
           ,
           there
           is
           no●hing
           to
           God's
           glory
           ,
           nor
           thy
           brothers
           edification
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           
             walk
             wisely
             in
             a
             perfect
             way
             ,
             Psal.
             101.
          
           2
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           Having
           thus
           ,
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           shewed
           you
           what
           are
           works
           
             rightly
             Good
          
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           you
           put
           your selves
           into
           a
           consciencious
           performance
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           ,
           while
           you
           live
           here
           ,
           be
           Vessels
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           fit
           for
           the
           Masters
           use
           ,
           and
           prepared
           to
           every
           
             Good
             Work
             ,
             1
             Tim.
          
           6.
           17.
           
           Study
           to
           approve
           things
           that
           are
           excellent
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           sincere
           ,
           and
           without
           offence
           ,
           until
           the
           Day
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Phil.
           1.
           10.
           
           Covet
           communion
           with
           God
           ;
           covet
           earnestly
           the
           best
           gifts
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           12.
           31.
           
           Ah!
           we
           that
           are
           redeemed
           from
           among
           men
           ,
           Rev.
           14.
           4.
           and
           that
           rejoyce
           in
           hope
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           Rom.
           5.
           2.
           we
           that
           look
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           for
           the
           blessed
           hope
           ,
           and
           the
           glorious
           appearing
           of
           the
           Great
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           Saviour
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
             Tit.
             2.
             13.
             
             What
             manner
             of
             persons
             should
             we
             be
             in
             all
             holy
             Conversation
             and
             Godliness
             ?
          
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           11.
           
        
         
         
           To
           conclude
           ;
           For
           your
           further
           edific●tion
           ,
           take
           a
           plain
           rehearsal
           of
           your
           sev●ral
           general
           Duties
           and
           Works
           ,
           to
           whi●●
           God
           ingageth
           you
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           accor●ing
           to
           your
           places
           ,
           callings
           ,
           and
           relat●ons
           in
           this
           World.
           
        
         
           
             Touching
             the
             Master
             of
             a
             Family
             .
          
           
             If
             thou
             have
             under
             thee
             a
             Family
             then
             thou
             art
             to
             consider
             the
             several
             re●lations
             thou
             standest
             under
             ;
             and
             art
             t●
             know
             ,
             that
             thou
             in
             each
             of
             them
             hast●
             work
             to
             do
             for
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             expect●eth
             thy
             faithful
             Deportment
             under
             eve●ry
             one
             of
             them
             .
             As
             ,
          
           
             First
             then
             in
             general
             ,
             He
             that
             is
             th●
             Master
             of
             a
             Family
             ,
             he
             hath
             ,
             as
             unde●
             that
             relation
             ,
             a
             work
             to
             do
             for
             God
             ;
             t●
             wit
             ,
             The
             right
             governing
             of
             his
             own
             Fa●mily
             ;
             and
             his
             work
             is
             twofold
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Touching
             the
             spiritual
             State
             there●of
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Touching
             the
             outward
             .
          
           
             As
             touching
             the
             spiritual
             State
             of
             hi●
             Family
             ;
             He
             ought
             to
             be
             very
             diligen●
             
             and
             circumspect
             ,
             doing
             his
             utmost
             indeavour
             ,
             both
             to
             increase
             Faith
             where
             it
             is
             begun
             ,
             and
             to
             begin
             it
             where
             it
             is
             not
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             he
             ought
             diligently
             and
             frequently
             to
             lay
             before
             his
             houshold
             such
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             Word
             ,
             as
             are
             sutable
             for
             each
             particular
             :
             and
             let
             no
             man
             question
             his
             Rule
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             for
             such
             a
             practice
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             thing
             it self
             were
             but
             of
             good
             report
             ,
             and
             a
             thing
             tending
             to
             civil-honesty
             ,
             it
             is
             within
             the
             compass
             and
             bounds
             even
             of
             nature
             it self
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             much
             more
             things
             of
             a
             higher
             nature
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             exhorts
             us
             to
             ,
             
               Whatsoever
               things
               are
               honest
               ,
               whatsoever
               things
               are
               true
               ,
               just
               ,
               and
               of
               good
               report
               ,
               to
               think
               of
               them
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             mindful
             to
             do
             them
             ,
             Phil.
             4.
             8.
             
             But
             to
             be
             conversant
             in
             this
             Godly
             Exercise
             in
             our
             Family
             ,
             is
             very
             worthy
             of
             praise
             ,
             and
             doth
             much
             become
             all
             Christians
             .
             This
             is
             one
             of
             the
             things
             for
             which
             God
             so
             highly
             commended
             his
             Servant
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             which
             his
             heart
             was
             so
             much
             affected
             :
             
               I
               know
               Abraham
            
             ,
             saith
             God
             ,
             (
             I
             know
             him
             to
             
             be
             a
             good
             man
             in
             very
             deed
             )
             
               for
               he
               wi●●
               command
               his
               Children
               and
               his
               Houshold
               af●ter
               him
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               keep
               the
               way
               of
               th●
               Lord
               ,
            
             Gen.
             18.
             19.
             
             This
             was
             a
             thing
             als●
             which
             good
             Joshua
             designed
             should
             b●
             his
             practice
             as
             long
             as
             he
             had
             a
             breathin●
             time
             in
             this
             world
             :
             
               As
               for
               me
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             
               and
               my
               houshold
               ,
               we
               will
               serve
               the
               Lord
            
             Josh.
             24.
             15.
             
          
           
             Further.
             We
             find
             also
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             looked
             upon
             a●
             Christians
             of
             an
             inferior
             rank
             that
             have
             not
             a
             due
             regard
             to
             this
             Duty
             ,
             yea
             ,
             so
             inferior
             ,
             as
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             chosen
             to
             any
             office
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God.
             
               A
               Pastor
               mus●
               be
               one
               that
               ruleth
               well
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               having
               his
               Children
               in
               subjection
               with
               all
               gravity
               For
               if
               a
               man
               knoweth
               not
               how
               to
               rule
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               how
               shall
               he
               take
               care
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ?
               The
               Deacon
               also
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               mus●
               be
               the
               husband
               of
               one
               wife
               ;
               ruling
               their
               Children
               and
               their
               own
               house
               well
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             
             Mark
             a
             little
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             seems
             to
             lay
             down
             thus
             much
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             that
             govern●●
             his
             family
             well
             ,
             hath
             one
             qualification
             belonging
             to
             a
             Pastor
             or
             Deacon
             in
             the
             
             House
             of
             God
             
               (
               For
               he
               that
               knoweth
               not
               ●ow
               to
               rule
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               how
               shall
               he
               take
               ●are
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ?
               )
            
             which
             thing
             considered
             ,
             it
             giveth
             us
             light
             into
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Master
             of
             a
             Family
             ,
             touch●ng
             the
             governing
             of
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Then
             a
             Pastor
             must
             be
             sound
             and
             ●ncorrupt
             in
             his
             Doctrine
             :
             and
             indeed
             ●o
             must
             the
             Master
             of
             a
             Family
             ,
             
               Tit.
               1.
               9.
               
               Ephes.
            
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             Pastor
             should
             be
             apt
             to
             teach
             ,
             to
             reprove
             ,
             and
             to
             exhort
             :
             and
             so
             should
             the
             Master
             of
             a
             Family
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               3.
               2.
               
               Deut.
            
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             Pastor
             must
             himself
             be
             exemplary
             in
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
             :
             and
             so
             also
             should
             the
             Master
             of
             a
             Family
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               3.
               2
            
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             &
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             I
             ,
             
               saith
               David
            
             ,
             will
             behave
             my self
             in
             a
             perfect
             way
             ;
             I
             will
             walk
             in
             
               (
               or
               before
            
             )
             my
             house
             in
             a
             perfect
             way
             ,
             Psal.
             101.
             2.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Pastor
             is
             for
             getting
             the
             Church
             together
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             are
             so
             come
             together
             ,
             then
             to
             pray
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             preach
             unto
             them
             :
             this
             is
             also
             commendable
             in
             Christian
             Masters
             of
             Families
             .
          
           
           
             Object
             .
             But
             my
             Family
             is
             ungodly
             〈◊〉
             unruly
             ,
             touching
             all
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             What
             sh●●
             I
             do
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             I
             answer
             ,
             first
             ,
             Though
             this●
             true
             ,
             yet
             thou
             must
             rule
             them
             ,
             and
             n●
             they
             thee
             :
             Thou
             art
             set
             over
             them●
             God
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             to
             use
             the
             authori●●
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             thee
             ,
             both
             to
             r●buke
             their
             vice
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             them
             th●
             evil
             of
             their
             rebelling
             against
             the
             Lor●
             This
             did
             Eli
             ,
             though
             not
             enough
             ;
             an●
             thus
             did
             
               David
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               2.
               24
               ,
               25.
               1
               
               Chro●●
               28.
            
             9.
             
          
           
             Also
             ,
             thou
             must
             tell
             them
             how
             sad
             th●
             state
             was
             when
             thou
             wast
             in
             their
             cond●tion
             ,
             and
             so
             labour
             to
             recover
             them
             o●
             of
             the
             snare
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
               Mark.
               5.
               19●
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Thou
             oughtest
             also
             tolabour
             〈◊〉
             draw
             them
             forth
             to
             God's
             publick
             Wor●ship
             ,
             if
             peradventure
             God
             may
             conver●
             their
             souls
             .
             Saith
             Jacob
             to
             his
             houshol●
             and
             to
             all
             that
             were
             about
             him
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               ari●
               and
               go
               to
               Bethel
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               make
               there
               a●
               Altar
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               answered
               me
               in
               the
               d●
               of
               my
               distress
               ,
            
             Gen.
             35.
             3.
             
          
           
             Hannah
             would
             carry
             Samuel
             to
             Sh●●●
             
             that
             he
             might
             
               abide
               with
               God
               for
               ever
               ,
               Sam.
            
             1.
             22.
             
             Indeed
             a
             soul
             rightly
             touch●d
             ,
             will
             labour
             to
             draw
             ,
             not
             only
             their
             ●amilies
             ,
             but
             a
             whole
             City
             after
             Jesus
             ●hrist
             ,
             
               John
               4.
            
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             they
             are
             obstinate
             and
             will
             not
             ●o
             forth
             with
             thee
             ,
             then
             do
             thou
             get
             god●●
             and
             sound
             Men
             to
             thy
             house
             ,
             and
             there
             ●et
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             be
             preached
             ,
             when
             ●hou
             hast
             ,
             as
             Cornelius
             ,
             gathered
             thy
             Fami●y
             and
             Friends
             together
             ,
             Acts
             10.
             
          
           
             You
             know
             that
             the
             Jayler
             ,
             
               Lydia
               ,
               Cris●us
               ,
               Gaius
               ,
               Stephanus
               ,
            
             and
             others
             ,
             had
             not
             ●nly
             themselves
             ,
             but
             their
             Families
             made
             ●racious
             by
             the
             Word
             ●reached
             ,
             and
             that
             ●ome
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             ,
             by
             the
             Word
             preached
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             
               Acts.
               16.
               14
               ,
               ●5
               ,
               27
               ,
               28
               ,
               29
               ,
               30
               ,
               31
               ,
               32
               ,
               33
               ,
               34.
               
               Acts
               ●8
               .
               7
               ,
               8.
               1
               
               Cor.
            
             1.
             16.
             
             And
             this
             ,
             for
             ought
             ●
             know
             ,
             might
             be
             one
             reason
             among
             ma●y
             ,
             why
             the
             Apostles
             taught
             in
             their
             day
             ,
             ●ot
             only
             publickly
             ,
             but
             from
             house
             to
             ●ouse
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             ●ring
             in
             those
             in
             some
             family
             ,
             which
             yet
             ●emained
             unconverted
             and
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             Acts
             5.
             24.
             
             &
             20.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             for
             some
             you
             
             know
             ,
             how
             usual
             it
             was
             in
             the
             day●
             Christ
             ,
             to
             invite
             Him
             to
             their
             houses
             ,
             they
             had
             any
             afflicted
             ,
             that
             either
             wou●●
             not
             or
             could
             not
             come
             to
             him
             ;
             
               Luke●
               2
            
             ,
             3.
             
             &
             8.
             41.
             
          
           
             If
             this
             be
             the
             way
             with
             those
             that
             hav●
             outward
             diseases
             in
             their
             Families
             ,
             ho●●
             much
             more
             then
             where
             there
             is
             souls
             th●●
             have
             need
             of
             Christ
             to
             save
             them
             fro●
             Death
             and
             eternal
             Damnation
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Take
             heed
             that
             thou
             do
             not
             negle●●
             family
             Duties
             among
             them
             thy self
             as
             reading
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             Prayer
             ;
             〈◊〉
             thou
             hast
             one
             in
             thy
             Family
             that
             is
             gr●cious
             ,
             take
             incouragement
             ;
             nay
             ,
             if
             tho●
             art
             alone
             ,
             yet
             know
             thou
             hast
             both
             liber●ty
             to
             go
             to
             God
             thorow
             Christ
             ;
             and
             al●●
             art
             at
             that
             time
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             having
             th●
             universal
             Church
             joyn
             with
             thee
             ,
             for
             th●
             whol
             number
             of
             those
             that
             shal
             be
             save●
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Take
             heed
             that
             thou
             suffer
             not
             an●
             ungodly
             ,
             prophane
             ,
             or
             heretical
             Books
             o●
             Discourse
             in
             thy
             house
             :
             
               Evil
               Communi●cation
               corrupts
               good
               Manners
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15●
             33.
             
             I
             mean
             ,
             such
             prophane
             ,
             or
             heretica●
             Books
             ,
             &c.
             as
             either
             tend
             to
             provoke
             t●
             
             ●●osness
             of
             life
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             do
             oppose
             the
             ●●ndamentals
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             Christians
             must
             be
             allow●d
             their
             liberty
             as
             to
             things
             indifferent
             ;
             ●ut
             for
             those
             things
             that
             strike
             at
             either
             ●aith
             or
             Holiness
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             a●andoned
             by
             all
             Christians
             ,
             and
             especi●●ly
             by
             the
             Pastors
             of
             Churches
             ,
             and
             Ma●ers
             of
             Families
             :
             which
             practice
             was
             ●gured
             out
             by
             
               Jacobs
               commanding
               his
               ●use
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               was
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               put
               away
               ●e
               strange
               gods
               from
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               ●ange
               their
               garments
               ,
            
             Gen.
             35.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Also
             those
             in
             the
             Acts
             set
             a
             good
             ex●mple
             for
             this
             ,
             who
             took
             their
             curious
             ●ooks
             and
             burned
             them
             before
             all
             men
             ,
             ●●ough
             they
             was
             worth
             five
             thousand
             pie●es
             of
             Silver
             ,
             
               Acts
               19.
            
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             The
             neglect
             of
             this
             fourth
             particular
             ●ath
             occasioned
             ruin
             in
             many
             Families
             ,
             ●oth
             among
             Children
             and
             Servants
             .
             
               It
               〈◊〉
               easier
               for
               vain
               talkers
               ,
               and
               their
               deceive●le
               works
               ,
               to
               subvert
               whole
               housholds
               ,
               than
               ●any
               are
               aware
               of
               ,
            
             Tit.
             1.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Thus
             much
             touching
             the
             spiritual
             State
             〈◊〉
             thy
             Houshold
             .
          
           
           
             And
             now
             to
             its
             outward
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             
               outward
               state
            
             of
             thy
             ●●mily
             ,
             thou
             art
             to
             consider
             these
             th●
             things
             ;
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             it
             lyeth
             upon
             thee
             to
             c●●●
             for
             them
             that
             they
             have
             a
             convenie●●
             livelyhood
             .
             
               If
               any
               man
               provide
               not
               for
               〈◊〉
               own
               ,
               and
               especially
               for
               those
               of
               his
               own
               hou●●
               he
               hath
               denied
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               is
               worse
               th●
               an
               infidel
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             8.
             
             But
             mark
             ,
             wh●●
             the
             Word
             saith
             ,
             thou
             art
             to
             provide
             〈◊〉
             thy
             house
             ,
             it
             giveth
             thee
             no
             license
             〈◊〉
             distracting
             carefulness
             ,
             neither
             doth
             〈◊〉
             allow
             thee
             to
             strive
             to
             grasp
             the
             World
             〈◊〉
             thy
             heart
             or
             Coffers
             ,
             nor
             to
             take
             care
             f●●
             years
             or
             dayes
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             so
             to
             pr●●vide
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             fo●●
             and
             raiment
             ;
             and
             if
             either
             they
             or
             tho●
             be
             not
             content
             with
             that
             ,
             you
             lanch
             o●
             beyond
             the
             Rule
             of
             God
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               6.
               
               〈◊〉
               Mat.
               6.
               34.
               
               This
               is
               to
               labour
               ,
               that
               you
               〈◊〉
               have
               wherewith
               to
               maintain
               good
               Works
               〈◊〉
               necessary
               uses
               ,
            
             Tit.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             And
             never
             object
             ,
             that
             unless
             you
             rea●
             further
             it
             will
             never
             do
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             〈◊〉
             unbelief
             .
             The
             Word
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               G●●
               
               ●●edeth
               Ravens
               ,
               careth
               for
               Sparrows
               ,
               and
               loatheth
               the
               Grass
            
             ;
             in
             which
             three
             ,
             to
             feed
             ,
             loath
             ,
             and
             care
             for
             ,
             is
             as
             much
             as
             heart
             an
             wish
             ,
             Luke
             .
             12.
             6
             ,
             24
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Therefore
             though
             thou
             shouldst
             ●rovide
             for
             thy
             Family
             ,
             yet
             let
             all
             thy
             ●abour
             be
             mixed
             with
             moderation
             .
             
               Let
               our
               moderation
               be
               known
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               Phil.
               ●
               .
            
             5.
             
             Take
             heed
             of
             driving
             so
             hard
             after
             his
             World
             ,
             as
             to
             hinder
             thy self
             and
             fa●ily
             from
             those
             Duties
             towards
             God
             ,
             which
             thou
             art
             by
             Grace
             obliged
             to
             ;
             as
             ●rivate
             Prayer
             ,
             reading
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             ●nd
             Christian
             Conference
             .
             It
             is
             a
             base
             ●hing
             for
             men
             so
             to
             spend
             themselves
             ,
             and
             ●amilies
             after
             this
             World
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             ●isingage
             their
             hearts
             to
             God's
             Worship
             .
             〈◊〉
             Christians
             .
             
               The
               time
               is
               short
               :
               It
               remain●th
               then
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               have
               Wives
               be
               as
               ●hose
               that
               have
               none
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               weep
               ,
               〈◊〉
               though
               they
               wept
               not
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               re●yce
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               rejoyced
               not
               ;
               and
               they
               ●hat
               use
               this
               world
               ,
               as
               not
               abusing
               it
               ;
               for
               ●●e
               fashion
               of
               this
               world
               passeth
               away
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             ●●
             .
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Many
             Christians
             live
             ,
             and
             do
             ,
             in
             this
             
             world
             ,
             as
             if
             Religion
             were
             but
             a
             by-bi●ness
             ,
             and
             this
             World
             the
             one
             thing
             nece●sary
             ;
             when
             indeed
             all
             the
             things
             of
             〈◊〉
             world
             are
             but
             things
             by
             the
             by
             ;
             and
             R●●ligion
             only
             the
             one
             thing
             
               needful
               ,
               Luk●
               10.
            
             40
             ,
             41.
             42.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             If
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             such
             a
             M●ster
             of
             a
             Family
             as
             becomes
             thee
             ,
             th●
             must
             see
             that
             there
             be
             that
             Christi●
             Harmony
             among
             those
             under
             thee
             ,
             as
             b●comes
             that
             house
             
               where
               one
               ruleth
               th●
               feareth
               God.
            
             1.
             
             Thou
             must
             look
             that
             t●
             Children
             &
             Servants
             be
             under
             subject●
             on
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             :
             for
             though
             it
             of
             God
             only
             to
             rule
             the
             heart
             ,
             yet
             he
             e●●pecteth
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             rule
             their
             ou●
             ward
             man
             ;
             which
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             ,
             he
             m●
             in
             short
             time
             
               cut
               off
               all
               ,
               of
               thy
               stock
               ,
               that
               p●●seth
               against
               the
               wall
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               3.
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               1●
               14.
               
            
             See
             therefore
             that
             thou
             keep
             the
             temperate
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             Apparrel
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Language
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             Glutteno●
             nor
             Drunkards
             ;
             not
             suffering
             either
             t●●
             Children
             vainly
             to
             domineer
             over
             t●●
             Servants
             ,
             nor
             they
             again
             to
             carry
             the●●selves
             
             foolishly
             towards
             each
             other
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Learn
             to
             distinguish
             between
             that
             injury
             that
             in
             thy
             Family
             is
             done
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             done
             to
             God
             :
             and
             though
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             be
             very
             zealous
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             bear
             nothing
             that
             is
             open
             transgression
             to
             Him
             ,
             yet
             here
             will
             be
             thy
             wisdom
             to
             pass
             by
             personal
             injuries
             ,
             and
             to
             bury
             them
             in
             oblivion
             .
             
               Love
               covereth
               the
               multitude
               of
               sins
               .
            
             Be
             not
             then
             like
             those
             that
             will
             rage
             and
             stare
             like
             mad-men
             when
             they
             are
             injured
             ;
             and
             yet
             either
             laugh
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             soberly
             rebuke
             ,
             and
             warn
             ,
             when
             God
             is
             dishonoured
             .
          
           
             Rule
             thy
             own
             house
             well
             ,
             having
             thy
             Children
             (
             with
             others
             in
             thy
             Family
             )
             in
             subjection
             with
             all
             gravity
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               3.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Solomon
             was
             so
             excellent
             (
             sometimes
             )
             this
             way
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             beholders
             to
             dazzle
             ,
             2
             
               Chron.
               9.
               3
            
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             But
             to
             break
             off
             from
             this
             general
             and
             to
             come
             to
             particulars
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             Hast
             thou
             a
             Wife
             ?
             thou
             mu●●
             consider
             how
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             behave
             th●
             self
             under
             that
             relation
             :
             And
             to
             do
             this
             ●
             right
             ,
             thou
             must
             consider
             the
             condition
             〈◊〉
             thy
             wife
             ,
             whether
             she
             be
             one
             that
             indee●
             believeth
             ,
             or
             not
             :
             ●
             she
             believeth
             ,
             
             The●
             First
             ,
             Thou
             art
             eng●●ged
             to
             bless
             God
             fo●
             her
             ,
             
               For
               her
               price
               is
               far
               above
               Rubies
               ,
               an●
               she
               is
               the
               Gift
               of
               God
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               is
               f●●
               thy
               adorning
               and
               glory
               ,
            
             Prov.
             12.
             4.
             
             Prov●
             31.
             10.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             7.
             
             
               Favour
               is
               decei●ful
               ,
               and
               beauty
               is
               vain
               ;
               but
               a
               Woman
               th●
               feareth
               the
               Lord
               ,
               she
               shall
               be
               praised
               ,
            
             Prov●
             31.
             30.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Thou
             oughtest
             to
             love
             he
             under
             a
             double
             consideration
             ;
             1.
             
             As
             sh●
             is
             thy
             flesh
             and
             thy
             bone
             
               (
               For
               ●ev●●
               [
               Man
               ]
               yet
               hated
               his
               own
               flesh
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             5●
             29.
             )
             2.
             
             As
             she
             is
             together
             with
             thee
             a●
             heir
             of
             the
             Grace
             of
             Life
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
               3.
               
               ●
               This
            
             I
             say
             ,
             should
             engage
             thee
             to
             lov●
             her
             with
             Christian
             Love
             ;
             to
             love
             her
             as
             believing
             you
             both
             are
             dearly
             belov●
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             an●
             
             as
             those
             that
             must
             be
             together
             with
             him
             in
             Eternal
             happiness
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Thou
             oughtest
             so
             to
             carry
             thy self
             to
             ,
             and
             before
             her
             ,
             as
             doth
             Christ
             ,
             to
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             Church
             ;
             as
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               So
               ought
               men
               to
               love
               their
               wives
               ,
               even
               as
               Christ
               loved
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               gave
               himself
               for
               it
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             5.
             25.
             
             When
             husbands
             behave
             themselves
             like
             husbands
             indeed
             ,
             then
             will
             they
             be
             not
             only
             husbands
             ,
             but
             such
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             to
             the
             wife
             ,
             as
             will
             preach
             to
             her
             the
             carriage
             of
             Christ
             to
             his
             Spouse
             .
             
               There
               is
               a
               sweet
               scent
               wrapped
               up
               in
               the
               relations
               of
               husbands
               and
               wives
            
             (
             Ephes.
             5.
             32.
             
             )
             
               that
               believe
            
             .
             The
             wife
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             signifying
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             husband
             the
             head
             and
             saviour
             thereof
             ;
             Ephes.
             5.
             23.
             
             
               For
               the
               husband
               is
               the
               head
               of
               the
               wife
               ,
               even
               a
               Christ
               is
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               He
               is
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               body
               .
            
          
           
             This
             is
             one
             of
             God's
             chief
             ends
             in
             instituting
             Marriage
             ,
             that
             Christ
             and
             his
             Church
             ,
             under
             a
             figure
             ,
             might
             be
             where-ever
             there
             is
             a
             couple
             that
             believe
             through
             Grace
             .
          
           
           
             Wherefore
             that
             husband
             that
             carrieth
             it
             undiscreetly
             toward
             his
             wife
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             only
             behave
             himself
             contrary
             to
             the
             Rule
             ,
             but
             also
             maketh
             his
             Wife
             lose
             the
             benefit
             of
             such
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             crosseth
             the
             mystery
             of
             this
             Relation
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             
               So
               ought
               men
               to
               love
               their
               Wives
               as
               their
               own
               bodies
               :
               He
               that
               loveth
               his
               Wife
               ,
               loveth
               himself
               ;
               for
               no
               man
               ever
               yet
               hated
               his
               own
               flesh
               ,
               but
               nourisheth
               and
               cherisheth
               it
               ,
            
             
             
               even
               as
               the
               Lord
               the
               Church
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             5.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             and
             
             Pharaoh's
             Daughter
             ,
             had
             the
             art
             of
             thus
             doing
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Canticles
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             bear
             with
             their
             weaknesses
             ,
             help
             their
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             honor
             them
             as
             the
             weaker
             vessels
             ,
             and
             as
             being
             of
             a
             frailer
             constitution
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               be
               such
               a
               Husband
               to
               thy
               believing
               Wife
               ,
               that
               she
               may
               say
               ,
            
             God
             hath
             not
             only
             given
             me
             a
             husband
             ,
             but
             such
             
             a
             Husband
             ,
             as
             preacheth
             to
             me
             every
             day
             the
             Carriage
             of
             Christ
             to
             his
             Church
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             thy
             Wife
             be
             unbelieving
             or
             carnal
             ,
             
             then
             thou
             hast
             also
             a
             duty
             lying
             before
             thee
             ,
             which
             thou
             art
             ingaged
             to
             perform
             under
             a
             double
             ingagement
             .
             1.
             
             For
             that
             she
             lyeth
             liable
             every
             moment
             to
             eternal
             Damnation
             .
             2.
             
             That
             she
             is
             thy
             Wife
             that
             is
             in
             this
             evil
             case
             .
          
           
             Oh!
             how
             little
             sense
             of
             the
             worth
             of
             Souls
             is
             there
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             some
             Husbands
             ,
             as
             is
             manifest
             by
             their
             unchristian
             carriage
             ,
             to
             ,
             and
             before
             their
             Wives
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             to
             qualifie
             thee
             for
             a
             Carriage
             suitable
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Labour
             seriously
             after
             a
             sense
             of
             her
             miserable
             state
             ,
             that
             thy
             bowels
             may
             yearn
             towards
             her
             soul.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Beware
             that
             she
             take
             no
             occasion
             from
             any
             unseemly
             carriage
             of
             thine
             ,
             to
             proceed
             in
             evil
             ;
             and
             here
             thou
             hast
             need
             to
             double
             thy
             diligence
             ,
             for
             she
             lieth
             in
             thy
             bosome
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             capable
             of
             espying
             the
             least
             miscarriage
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             If
             she
             behave
             her self
             unseemly
             and
             unruly
             ,
             as
             she
             is
             subject
             to
             do
             ,
             being
             Christless
             &
             Graceless
             ,
             then
             labour
             thou
             to
             overcome
             her
             Evil
             with
             thy
             Goodness
             ,
             her
             Frowardness
             with
             thy
             Patience
             and
             Meekness
             :
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             for
             thee
             who
             hast
             an
             other
             principle
             ,
             to
             do
             as
             she
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Take
             fit
             opportunities
             to
             convince
             her
             ;
             observe
             her
             disposition
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             is
             most
             likely
             to
             bear
             ,
             then
             speak
             to
             her
             very
             heart
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             When
             thou
             speakest
             ,
             speak
             to
             purpose
             ;
             't
             is
             no
             matter
             for
             many
             words
             ,
             provided
             they
             be
             pertinent
             .
             Job
             in
             a
             few
             words
             answers
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             takes
             her
             off
             from
             her
             foolish
             talking
             ;
             
               Thou
               speakest
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               like
               one
               of
               the
               foolish
               women
               ;
               shall
               we
               receive
               good
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               shall
               we
               not
               receive
               evil
               ?
            
             Job
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Let
               all
               be
               done
               without
               rancor
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               appearance
               of
               anger
            
             ;
             With
             meekness
             instruct
             those
             that
             oppose
             themselves
             ,
             if
             peradventure
             they
             may
             recover
             themselves
             out
             of
             the
             snare
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             are
             taken
             captive
             by
             him
             at
             his
             will
             ,
             2
             
               Tim.
               2.
            
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
           
             And
             how
             knowest
             thou
             ,
             O
             man
             ,
             but
             thou
             mayest
             save
             thy
             Wife
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           
             Touching
             Parents
             .
          
           
             IF
             thou
             art
             a
             Parent
             ,
             a
             Father
             or
             a
             Mother
             ,
             then
             thou
             art
             to
             consider
             thy
             Calling
             under
             this
             Relation
             .
          
           
             Thy
             Children
             have
             souls
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             be
             begotten
             of
             God
             as
             well
             as
             of
             thee
             ,
             or
             they
             perish
             .
          
           
             And
             know
             also
             ,
             that
             unless
             thou
             be
             very
             circumspect
             in
             thy
             behaviour
             ,
             to
             ,
             and
             before
             them
             ,
             they
             may
             perish
             through
             thee
             :
             the
             thoughts
             of
             which
             should
             provoke
             thee
             ,
             both
             to
             instruct
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             correct
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               To
               instruct
               them
               as
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               and
               to
            
             bring
             them
             up
             in
             the
             nurture
             and
             admonition
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             to
             do
             this
             diligently
             when
             thou
             sittest
             in
             thy
             house
             ,
             when
             thou
             liest
             down
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             risest
             up
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               6.
               4.
               
               Deut.
            
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Now
             to
             do
             this
             to
             purpose
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               Do
               it
               in
               terms
               and
               words
               ,
               easie
               to
               
               be
               understood
               :
            
             affect
             not
             high
             expressions
             ,
             they
             will
             drown
             your
             Children
             .
             Thus
             God
             spake
             to
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             Paul
             to
             his
             ,
             
               Hos.
               12.
               10.
               1
               
               Cor.
            
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Take
               heed
               of
               filling
               their
               heads
               with
               Whimzies
               ,
               and
               unprofitable
               Notions
            
             ;
             for
             this
             will
             sooner
             learn
             them
             to
             be
             malepert
             and
             proud
             ,
             than
             sober
             and
             humble
             .
             Open
             therefore
             to
             them
             the
             state
             of
             man
             by
             nature
             :
             discourse
             with
             them
             of
             Sin
             ,
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ;
             of
             a
             crucified
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             the
             Promise
             of
             Life
             through
             Faith.
             
               Train
               up
               a
               Child
               in
               the
               Way
               he
               should
               go
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               is
               old
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               depart
               from
               it
               ,
            
             Prov.
             22.
             6.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             There
             must
             be
             much
             Gentleness
             and
             Patience
             in
             all
             thy
             instructions
             ,
             
               lest
               they
               be
               discouraged
            
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             And
             fourthly
             ,
             Labour
             to
             convince
             them
             by
             a
             Conversation
             answerable
             ,
             that
             the
             things
             of
             which
             thou
             instructest
             them
             ,
             are
             not
             febles
             ,
             but
             Realities
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             Realities
             so
             far
             above
             what
             can
             be
             here
             enjoyed
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             ,
             were
             they
             a
             thousand
             times
             better
             than
             they
             are
             ,
             are
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             Glory
             
             and
             Worthyness
             of
             these
             things
             .
          
           
             Isaac
             was
             so
             holy
             before
             his
             Children
             ,
             that
             when
             Jacob
             remembred
             God
             ,
             he
             remembred
             that
             he
             was
             the
             
               fear
               of
               his
               Father
               Isaac
            
             .
             Gen.
             31.
             53.
             
          
           
             Ah!
             when
             Children
             can
             think
             of
             their
             Parents
             ,
             and
             bless
             God
             for
             that
             instruction
             and
             good
             they
             have
             received
             from
             them
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             only
             profitable
             for
             Children
             ,
             but
             honourable
             and
             comfortable
             to
             Parents
             .
             
               The
               Father
               of
               the
               Righteous
               shall
               greatly
               rejoyce
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               begetteth
               a
               wise
               Child
               ,
               shall
               have
               joy
               of
               him
               ,
            
             Prov.
             23.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
        
         
           
             Touching
             Correction
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             See
             if
             fair
             words
             will
             win
             them
             from
             evil
             :
             This
             is
             God's
             way
             with
             his
             Children
             ,
             
               Jer.
               25.
            
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Let
             those
             words
             you
             speak
             to
             them
             in
             your
             reproof
             ,
             be
             both
             sober
             ,
             few
             ,
             &
             pertinent
             ,
             adding
             always
             some
             sutable
             sentence
             of
             the
             Scripture
             therewith
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             lie
             ,
             then
             such
             as
             Rev.
             21.
             8.
             27.
             
             If
             they
             refuse
             to
             hear
             the
             Word
             ,
             such
             as
             2
             
               Chron.
               25.
            
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Look
             to
             them
             that
             they
             b●
             not
             companions
             with
             those
             that
             are
             rud●
             and
             ungodly
             ,
             shewing
             with
             soberness
             a
             continual
             dislike
             of
             their
             naughtiness
             ,
             often
             crying
             out
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             God
             did
             of
             old
             unto
             his
             ;
             
               Oh!
               do
               not
               this
               abominable
               thing
               that
               I
               hate
               ,
            
             Jer.
             44.
             4.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Let
             all
             this
             be
             mixed
             with
             such
             love
             ,
             pitty
             ,
             and
             compunction
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             if
             possible
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             convinced
             ,
             you
             dislike
             not
             their
             persons
             but
             their
             sins
             .
             This
             is
             God's
             way
             ,
             Psal.
             99.
             8.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Be
             often
             indeavouring
             to
             fasten
             on
             their
             Consciences
             the
             day
             of
             their
             Death
             and
             Judgement
             to
             come
             .
             Thus
             also
             God
             deals
             with
             his
             ,
             Deut.
             32.
             29.
             
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             If
             thou
             art
             driven
             to
             the
             Rod
             ,
             then
             ,
             1.
             
             Strike
             advisedly
             in
             cool
             blood
             ;
             and
             soberly
             shew
             them
             ,
             1.
             
             Their
             fault
             ;
             2.
             
             How
             much
             it
             is
             against
             thy
             heart
             thus
             do
             deal
             with
             them
             ;
             3.
             
             And
             that
             what
             thou
             dost
             ,
             thou
             dost
             it
             in
             conscience
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             their
             Souls
             ;
             4.
             
             And
             tell
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             fair
             means
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             none
             of
             this
             severi●y
             should
             have
             been
             :
             This
             ,
             I
             have
             proved
             
             it
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             means
             to
             afflict
             their
             hearts
             as
             well
             as
             their
             bodies
             ;
             and
             it
             being
             the
             way
             that
             God
             deals
             with
             his
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             most
             likely
             to
             accomplish
             its
             end
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             Follow
             all
             this
             with
             prayer
             to
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             issue
             to
             Him.
             
          
           
             Folly
             is
             bound
             up
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Child
             ;
             but
             the
             Rod
             of
             Correction
             will
             fetch
             it
             out
             ,
             Prov.
             22.
             15.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Observe
             these
             Cautions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Take
             heed
             that
             the
             mis-deeds
             for
             which
             thou
             corectest
             thy
             Children
             be
             not
             learn'd
             them
             by
             thee
             .
             Many
             Children
             learn
             that
             wickedness
             of
             their
             Parents
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             beat
             and
             chastise
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Take
             heed
             thou
             smile
             not
             upon
             them
             to
             encourage
             them
             in
             small
             faults
             ,
             lest
             that
             thy
             carriage
             to
             them
             ,
             be
             an
             encouragement
             to
             them
             to
             commit
             greater
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Take
             heed
             thou
             use
             not
             unsavory
             and
             unseemly
             words
             in
             thy
             chastising
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             railing
             ,
             mis-calling
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             this
             is
             devilish
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Take
             heed
             thou
             do
             not
             use
             them
             
             to
             many
             chiding
             words
             and
             threatnings
             ,
             mixed
             with
             lightness
             and
             laughter
             ;
             this
             will
             harden
             :
             Speak
             not
             much
             ,
             nor
             often
             ,
             but
             pertinent
             to
             them
             with
             all
             gravity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Masters
             to
             Servants
             .
          
           
             MAsters
             also
             have
             a
             work
             to
             do
             as
             they
             stand
             related
             to
             their
             Servants
             .
          
           
             
               And
               first
               ,
               If
               possible
               they
               can
               ,
               to
               get
               them
               that
               fear
               God.
            
             He
             that
             worketh
             deceit
             ,
             
               saith
               David
            
             ,
             shall
             not
             dwell
             within
             my
             House
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             telleth
             lies
             ,
             shall
             not
             tarry
             in
             my
             sight
             ,
             Psal.
             101.
             7.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             But
             if
             none
             at
             the
             present
             but
             unbelievers
             can
             be
             got
             to
             do
             thy
             labour
             ;
             Then
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Know
             that
             it
             is
             thy
             duty
             so
             to
             behave
             thy self
             to
             thy
             Servant
             ,
             that
             thy
             service
             may
             not
             only
             be
             for
             thy
             good
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             good
             of
             thy
             Servant
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             in
             body
             and
             soul
             :
             Wherefore
             deal
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             admonition
             ,
             as
             with
             thy
             Children
             ;
             give
             him
             the
             same
             Bread
             of
             
             God
             thou
             givest
             to
             them
             ;
             &
             who
             knows
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             thou
             with
             spiritual
             Dilicates
             bringest
             up
             thy
             Servant
             ,
             but
             he
             may
             become
             thy
             spiritual
             Son
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             
               Prov.
               29.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Take
             heed
             thou
             do
             not
             turn
             thy
             Servants
             into
             slaves
             by
             over-charging
             them
             in
             thy
             work
             ,
             thorow
             thy
             greediness
             .
             To
             make
             men
             serve
             with
             rigor
             ,
             is
             more
             like
             to
             Israels
             enemies
             than
             Christian
             Masters
             ,
             Exod.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Take
             heed
             thou
             carry
             not
             thy self
             to
             thy
             Servant
             ,
             as
             he
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             he
             is
             such
             a
             Son
             of
             Belial
             ,
             that
             his
             Servants
             could
             not
             speak
             to
             him
             ;
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             Apostle
             bids
             you
             forbear
             ,
             to
             threaten
             them
             ,
             because
             you
             also
             have
             a
             Master
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             Ephes.
             6.
             9.
             as
             who
             should
             say
             ,
             your
             Servants
             cannot
             be
             guilty
             of
             so
             many
             miscariages
             against
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             guilty
             of
             against
             Christ
             :
             wherefore
             do
             wi●h
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             Servants
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             have
             your
             Master
             do
             with
             you
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Take
             heed
             that
             thou
             neither
             circumvent
             him
             at
             his
             coming
             into
             thy
             service
             ,
             ●o●
             at
             his
             going
             out
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Servants
             at
             their
             going
             into
             service
             ,
             may
             be
             beguised
             two
             wayes
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             By
             their
             Masters
             lying
             unto
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             their
             work
             is
             so
             small
             ,
             and
             so
             easie
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             indeed
             ,
             if
             not
             too
             burdensome
             ,
             yet
             far
             beyond
             what
             at
             first
             was
             said
             of
             it
             .
             This
             is
             beguiling
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             other
             way
             is
             ,
             whe●
             Masters
             greedily
             seek
             to
             wier-draw
             their
             Servants
             to
             such
             wages
             ,
             as
             indeed
             is
             too
             little
             and
             inconsiderable
             for
             such
             work
             and
             labour
             .
             Both
             these
             the
             Apostle
             opposeth
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Masters
               give
               unto
               your
               Servants
               that
               which
               is
               just
               ,
            
             just
             labour
             ,
             and
             just
             wages
             ,
             
               knowing
               that
               you
               also
               have
               a
               Master
               in
               Heaven
               ,
            
             Col.
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             Servants
             may
             be
             circumvented
             at
             their
             coming
             into
             their
             labour
             ,
             so
             also
             they
             may
             be
             at
             their
             going
             out
             .
             Which
             〈◊〉
             done
             by
             Masters
             that
             either
             change
             ●●eir
             wages
             ,
             like
             heathenish
             
               Laban
               ,
               Gen
               ,
               31.
            
             7.
             or
             by
             keeping
             it
             back
             ,
             like
             thos●
             against
             whom
             God
             will
             be
             a
             swift
             Wit●ess
             ,
             Mal.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Take
             heed
             that
             thou
             make
             not
             a
             gain
             of
             thy
             place
             because
             thou
             art
             gracious
             ,
             
             or
             livest
             conveniently
             for
             the
             means
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             Servants
             that
             are
             truly
             godly
             ,
             they
             care
             not
             how
             cheap
             they
             serve
             their
             Masters
             ,
             provided
             they
             may
             get
             into
             godly
             Families
             ,
             or
             where
             they
             may
             be
             convenient
             for
             the
             Word
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             if
             a
             Master
             or
             Mistris
             should
             take
             this
             opportunity
             to
             make
             a
             prey
             of
             their
             Servant
             ,
             this
             is
             abominable
             ;
             this
             is
             making
             a
             gain
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             merchandize
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             
               (
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               5.
               
               )
            
             and
             of
             the
             soul
             of
             thy
             Brother
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             heard
             some
             poor
             Servants
             say
             ,
             That
             in
             some
             carnal
             families
             ,
             they
             have
             had
             more
             liberty
             to
             God's
             things
             ,
             and
             more
             fairness
             of
             dealing
             ,
             than
             among
             Professors
             .
             But
             this
             stinketh
             :
             and
             as
             Jacob
             said
             concerning
             the
             cruelty
             of
             his
             two
             Sons
             ,
             so
             may
             I
             say
             of
             such
             Masters
             ,
             they
             make
             Religion
             stink
             before
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             Gen.
             34.
             30.
             
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             learn
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             to
             carry
             your selves
             well
             to
             your
             Servants
             ,
             that
             your
             Servants
             also
             may
             learn
             something
             of
             the
             kindness
             of
             Christ
             by
             your
             
             deportment
             to
             them
             :
             Servants
             are
             g●ers
             aswel
             as
             comers
             ;
             take
             heed
             that
             thou
             give
             them
             no
             occasion
             to
             scandal
             the
             Gospel
             when
             they
             are
             gone
             ,
             for
             what
             they
             observed
             thee
             unrighteously
             to
             do
             when
             they
             were
             with
             thee
             .
          
           
             Then
             Masters
             carry
             it
             rightly
             toward
             their
             Servants
             ,
             when
             they
             labour
             both
             in
             word
             and
             life
             to
             convince
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             things
             of
             God
             are
             the
             
               One
               thing
               necessary
            
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             Servants
             are
             commanded
             to
             do
             ,
             touching
             their
             fear
             ,
             their
             singleness
             of
             heart
             ,
             their
             doing
             what
             they
             d●
             as
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             men
             ;
             the
             Master
             is
             commanded
             to
             do
             the
             same
             things
             unto
             them
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Duty
             of
             Wives
             .
          
           
             But
             passing
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Family
             I
             shall
             speak
             a
             Word
             or
             two
             to
             those
             that
             are
             under
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             to
             the
             Wife
             ;
             The
             Wife
             i●
             bound
             by
             the
             Law
             to
             her
             Husband
             ,
             so
             
             long
             as
             her
             Husband
             liveth
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             2.
             
             Wherefore
             she
             also
             hath
             her
             work
             and
             place
             in
             the
             family
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Now
             there
             are
             these
             things
             considerable
             in
             the
             carriage
             of
             a
             Wife
             toward
             her
             Husband
             ,
             which
             she
             ought
             conscientiously
             to
             observe
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               That
               she
               look
               upon
               him
               as
               her
               head
               and
               lord
               .
            
             The
             head
             of
             the
             woman
             is
             the
             man.
             
               And
               so
            
             Sara
             called
             Abraham
             Lord
             ;
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             3.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             She
             should
             therefore
             be
             subject
             to
             him
             as
             is
             fit
             in
             the
             Lord.
             The
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Wife
               should
               submit
               her self
               to
               her
               Husband
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             1.
             
             Col.
             3.
             18.
             
             Ephes.
             5.
             22.
             
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             husband
             doth
             walk
             towards
             his
             wife
             as
             becomes
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             therein
             be
             such
             an
             ordinance
             of
             God
             to
             her
             ,
             besides
             the
             relation
             of
             an
             husband
             ,
             that
             shall
             preach
             to
             her
             the
             carriage
             of
             Christ
             to
             his
             Church
             .
             
               And
               now
               I
               say
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               wife
               ,
               if
               she
               walk
               with
               her
               husband
               as
               becomes
               her
               ,
               she
               shall
               preach
               the
               Obedience
               of
               the
               Church
               to
               her
               husband
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               as
               the
               Church
               is
               subject
               to
               Christ
               ,
               
               so
               let
               the
               wives
               be
               to
               their
               own
               husbands
               i●
               every
               thing
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             Now
             for
             thy
             performing
             of
             this
             work
             thou
             must
             first
             shun
             these
             evils
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             evil
             of
             a
             wandering
             and
             a
             go●soping
             spirit
             :
             this
             is
             evil
             in
             the
             Church
             and
             is
             evil
             also
             in
             a
             wife
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             figur●
             of
             a
             Church
             .
             Christ
             loveth
             to
             have
             hi●
             Spouse
             keep
             at
             home
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             wit●
             him
             in
             the
             Faith
             and
             practice
             of
             hi●
             things
             ,
             not
             ranging
             and
             medling
             wit●
             the
             things
             of
             Satan
             :
             no
             more
             should
             wives
             be
             given
             to
             wander
             and
             gossop
             a
             broad
             :
             You
             know
             that
             Prov.
             7.
             11.
             saith
             
               She
               is
               loud
               and
               stubborn
               ;
               her
               feet
               abide
               n●
               in
               her
               house
               .
            
          
           
             
               Wives
               should
               be
               about
               their
               own
               husbands
               business
               at
               home
               :
               As
               the
               Apostl●
               saith
               ,
            
             Let
             them
             be
             discreet
             ,
             chaste
             ,
             keepers
             a
             home
             ,
             good
             ,
             obedient
             to
             their
             own
             husbands
             
               And
               why
            
             ?
             because
             otherwise
             the
             Word
             〈◊〉
             God
             will
             be
             blasphemed
             ,
             Tit.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Take
             heed
             of
             an
             
               idle
               ,
               talking
               ,
               o●
               brangling
               tongue
               .
            
             This
             also
             is
             odious
             either
             in
             maids
             or
             wives
             ,
             to
             be
             like
             Pa●ra●s
             ,
             not
             bridling
             their
             tongue
             ;
             where
             
             〈◊〉
             the
             wife
             should
             know
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             ●●at
             her
             husband
             is
             her
             lord
             ,
             and
             is
             over
             ●●r
             as
             Christ
             is
             over
             the
             Church
             .
             Do
             you
             ●●ink
             it
             is
             seemly
             for
             the
             Church
             to
             par●t
             it
             against
             her
             Husband
             ?
             is
             she
             not
             〈◊〉
             be
             silent
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             to
             his
             ●aws
             rather
             than
             her
             own
             fictions
             ?
             Why
             〈◊〉
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               ought
               the
               wife
               to
               car●it
               towards
               her
               husband
               .
               Let
               the
               woman
               ,
            
             ●ith
             Paul
             ,
             
               learn
               in
               silence
               with
               all
               subjecti●●
               :
               but
               I
               suffer
               not
               a
               woman
               to
               teach
               ,
               or
               to
               ●urp
               authority
               over
               the
               man
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               in
               ●●●ence
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             an
             unseemly
             thing
             to
             see
             a
             woman
             ,
             〈◊〉
             much
             as
             once
             in
             all
             her
             life-time
             ,
             to
             ●●fer
             to
             over-top
             her
             husband
             ;
             she
             ought
             〈◊〉
             every
             thing
             to
             be
             in
             subjection
             to
             him
             ,
             ●●d
             to
             do
             all
             she
             doth
             ,
             as
             having
             her
             war●●nt
             ,
             licence
             ,
             and
             authority
             from
             him
             .
             ●nd
             indeed
             here
             is
             her
             glory
             ,
             even
             to
             be
             ●ider
             him
             as
             the
             Church
             is
             under
             Christ.
             
               ●ow
               she
               openeth
               her
               mouth
               in
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               her
               tongue
               is
               the
               Law
               of
               kindness
               ,
            
             Pro.
             ●1
             .
             26.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Take
               heed
               of
               affecting
            
             immodest
             ●parel
             ,
             
               or
               a
            
             wanton
             gate
             ,
             
               this
               will
               be
               evil
               
               both
               abroad
               and
               at
               home
               ;
               abroad
               will
               not
               only
               give
               evil
               example
               ,
               but
               so
               tend
               to
               tempt
               to
               lust
               &
               lasciviousn●
               and
               at
               home
               't
               will
               give
               an
               offence
               〈◊〉
               godly
               Husband
               ,
               and
               be
               cankering
               to
               〈◊〉
               godly
               Children
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             
               as
               sa●
               the
               Apostle
            
             ,
             Let
             womens
             apparel
             be
             mo●●●
             as
             becometh
             women
             professing
             Godliness
             〈◊〉
             Good
             Works
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               2.
               10.
               not
               with
               b●●●dered
               hair
               ,
               or
               Gold
               or
               Pearls
               ,
               or
               co●●●aray
               .
               And
               as
               't
               is
               said
               again
               ,
            
             Whose
             ●●●dorning
             ,
             let
             it
             not
             be
             that
             outward
             adorni●●
             of
             plaiting
             the
             hair
             ,
             and
             of
             wearing
             gold
             ,
             〈◊〉
             of
             putting
             on
             of
             apparel
             ;
             but
             let
             it
             be
             hidden
             man
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             not
             corruptible
             ,
             even
             the
             ornament
             of
             a
             m●●
             and
             quiet
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             G●●
             of
             great
             price
             :
             For
             after
             this
             manner
             in
             a
             time
             ,
             the
             holy
             women
             also
             ,
             who
             trusted
             God
             ,
             adorned
             themselves
             ,
             being
             in
             subject●
             on
             to
             their
             own
             husbands
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
               3.
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               ●
            
          
           
             But
             yet
             ,
             do
             not
             think
             that
             by
             the
             su●●jection
             I
             have
             here
             men●●ned
             ,
             that
             I
             intend
             women
             should
             be
             their
             husban●
             slaves
             .
             Women
             are
             their
             husbands
             yo●
             fellows
             ,
             their
             flesh
             and
             their
             bones
             ;
             a●●
             
             〈◊〉
             is
             not
             a
             man
             that
             hateth
             his
             own
             flesh
             ,
             〈◊〉
             that
             is
             bitter
             against
             it
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             29.
             
             Wherefore
             
               let
               every
               man
               love
               his
               wife
               as
               himself
               :
               and
               the
               wife
               see
               that
               she
               reverence
               her
               husband
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             5.
             33.
             
          
           
             The
             wife
             is
             master
             next
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             rule
             all
             in
             his
             absence
             ;
             yea
             ,
             in
             his
             presence
             she
             is
             to
             guide
             the
             house
             ,
             to
             bring
             up
             the
             Children
             ,
             provided
             she
             so
             〈◊〉
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             adversary
             have
             no
             occasion
             〈◊〉
             speak
             reproachfully
             ;
             1
             
               Tim.
               5.
               10
               ,
               13.
               
               〈◊〉
               Who
               can
               find
               a
               vertuous
               woman
               ;
               for
               her
               price
               is
               far
               above
               Rubies
               .
               A
               gracious
               woman
               retaineth
               honour
               ,
               and
               guideth
               her
               affaires
               with
               discretion
               ,
            
             Prov.
             31.
             10.
             
             Prov.
             〈◊〉
             ,
             16.
             
             Prov.
             12.
             4.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             my
             husband
             is
             an
             unbeliever
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             If
             so
             then
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             said
             before
             lyeth
             upon
             thee
             with
             an
             ingagement
             so
             much
             the
             stronger
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             ●●y
             husband
             being
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             he
             ●●ll
             be
             watchful
             to
             take
             thy
             slips
             and
             in●mities
             ,
             to
             throw
             them
             as
             dirt
             in
             the
             ●●e
             of
             God
             and
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             2.
             
             He
             
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             make
             the
             worst
             of
             〈◊〉
             one
             of
             thy
             words
             ,
             carriages
             and
             gestur●
             3.
             
             And
             all
             this
             doth
             tend
             to
             the
             po●●●sing
             his
             heart
             with
             more
             hardness
             ,
             p●●●dice
             ,
             and
             opposition
             to
             his
             own
             salv●●●on
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             as
             Peter
             saith
             ,
             
               ye
               w●●●
               be
               in
               subjection
               to
               your
               own
               husbands
               ;
               〈◊〉
               if
               any
               obey
               not
               the
               word
               ,
               they
               may
               also
               w●●●out
               the
               word
               be
               won
               by
               the
               conversati●●
               the
               wives
               ,
               while
               they
               behold
               your
               c●●●
               conversation
               coupled
               with
               fear
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             3●●
             2.
             
             Thy
             husbands
             salvation
             or
             dam●●●tion
             lyeth
             much
             in
             thy
             deportment●●
             behaviour
             before
             him
             :
             wherefore
             if
             th●●
             be
             in
             thee
             any
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             love
             thy
             husband
             ,
             seek
             ,
             by
             a
             carriage
             full●
             meekness
             ,
             modesty
             ,
             holiness
             ,
             and
             a
             hu●●ble
             behaviour
             before
             him
             ,
             to
             win
             him
             the
             love
             of
             his
             own
             salvation
             ;
             and
             thus
             doing
             ,
             
               how
               knowest
               thou
               ,
               O
               wom●●
               but
               thou
               shalt
               save
               thy
               husband
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             ●
             16.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             my
             husband
             is
             not
             only
             unbeliever
             ,
             but
             one
             very
             froward
             ,
             peev●●
             and
             teasty
             ,
             yea
             ,
             so
             froward
             ,
             &c.
             that
             I
             k●●
             not
             how
             to
             speak
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             behave
             my●●
             before
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Answ.
             Indeed
             there
             are
             some
             wives
             ●
             great
             slavory
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             ungod●y
             husbands
             ;
             and
             as
             such
             should
             be
             pit●ed
             and
             prayed
             for
             ,
             so
             they
             should
             be
             ●o
             much
             the
             more
             watchful
             and
             circum●pect
             in
             all
             their
             wayes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Therefore
             be
             thou
             very
             faithful
             ●o
             him
             in
             all
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Bare
             with
             patience
             his
             unruly
             and
             ●nconverted
             behaviour
             :
             thou
             art
             alive
             ;
             ●e
             is
             dead
             :
             thou
             art
             principled
             with
             Grace
             ;
             he
             with
             Sin.
             Now
             then
             ,
             see●ng
             Grace
             is
             stronger
             than
             Sin
             ,
             and
             Ver●●e
             than
             Vice
             ,
             be
             not
             overcome
             with
             ●is
             vileness
             ,
             but
             overcome
             that
             with
             thy
             ●ertues
             ,
             Rom.
             12.
             21.
             
             'T
             is
             a
             shame
             for
             ●●ose
             that
             are
             gracious
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             lavishing
             〈◊〉
             their
             words
             ,
             &c.
             as
             those
             that
             are
             ●raceless
             .
             
               They
               that
               are
               slow
               to
               wrath
               ,
               ●re
               of
               great
               understanding
               :
               but
               they
               that
               ●re
               hasty
               in
               spirit
               ,
               exalt
               folly
               ,
            
             Prov.
             14.
             
             ●9
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Thy
             wisdom
             therefore
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             ●●e
             thou
             hast
             a
             desire
             to
             speak
             to
             thy
             ●●sband
             for
             his
             conviction
             concerning
             ●●y
             thing
             either
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             
             observe
             convenient
             times
             and
             seasons
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             time
             to
             keep
             silence
             ,
             and
             a
             〈◊〉
             to
             speak
             ,
             Eccles.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             right
             timing
             thy
             inten●●ons
             .
          
           
             Consider
             first
             his
             disposition
             ,
             and
             ta●●
             him
             when
             he
             is
             farthest
             off
             of
             those
             fil●●●
             passions
             that
             are
             thy
             affliction
             .
             Abig●●
             would
             not
             speak
             a
             word
             to
             her
             chur●●
             husband
             tell
             his
             wine
             was
             gone
             fo●●
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             a
             sober
             temper
             ,
             1
             
               Sa●
               25.
            
             36
             ,
             37.
             
             The
             want
             of
             this
             observ●●●on
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             why
             so
             much
             is
             spok●●
             and
             so
             little
             effected
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Take
             him
             at
             those
             times
             when
             〈◊〉
             hath
             his
             heart
             taken
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             wh●●
             he
             sheweth
             tokens
             of
             love
             and
             deli●●●
             in
             thee
             .
             Thus
             did
             Esther
             with
             the
             Ki●●
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             prevailed
             ,
             
               Est.
               5.
               3
               ,
               ●
            
             and
             7.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Observe
             when
             convictions
             seize●
             his
             conscience
             ,
             and
             then
             follow
             the●
             with
             sound
             and
             grave
             sayings
             of
             the
             Scri●●tures
             .
             Somewhat
             like
             to
             this
             dealt
             M●●noah's
             wife
             with
             her
             husband
             ,
             
               Judg.
               1●●
               22
            
             ,
             23.
             
             Yet
             then
             ,
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Let
             thy
             words
             be
             few
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             none
             of
             them
             savouring
             of
             a
             lording
             it
             over
             him
             ,
             but
             speak
             thou
             still
             as
             to
             thy
             head
             and
             lord
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             intreaty
             and
             beseeching
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             that
             in
             such
             a
             spirit
             of
             simpathy
             &
             bowels
             of
             affection
             after
             his
             good
             ,
             that
             the
             manner
             of
             thy
             speech
             and
             behaviour
             in
             speaking
             ,
             may
             be
             to
             him
             an
             argument
             that
             thou
             speakest
             in
             love
             ,
             as
             being
             sensible
             of
             his
             misery
             ,
             and
             inflamed
             in
             thy
             soul
             with
             desire
             after
             his
             conversion
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             follow
             thy
             words
             and
             behaviours
             with
             Prayers
             to
             God
             for
             his
             soul.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Still
             keeping
             thy self
             in
             a
             holy
             ,
             chaste
             and
             modest
             behaviour
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             my
             husband
             is
             a
             sot
             ,
             a
             fool
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             hath
             not
             wit
             enough
             to
             follow
             his
             outward
             imployment
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             First
             ,
             though
             all
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             yet
             thou
             must
             know
             he
             is
             ,
             thy
             head
             ,
             thy
             lord
             ,
             and
             thy
             husband
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Therefore
             thou
             must
             take
             heed
             of
             desiring
             to
             usurp
             authority
             over
             him
             ,
             he
             
             was
             not
             made
             for
             thee
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             for
             thee
             to
             have
             dominion
             over
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             thy
             husband
             ,
             and
             to
             rule
             over
             thee
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               2
               ▪
               12.
               1
               
               Cor.
               1.
            
             3
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             though
             in
             truth
             thou
             mayest
             have
             more
             discretion
             than
             he
             ,
             ye●
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             thou
             wit●
             all
             that
             is
             thine
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             used
             as
             under
             th●
             husband
             ,
             
               even
               every
               thing
            
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             Take
             heed
             therefore
             ,
             that
             what
             thou
             dost
             ,
             goes
             not
             in
             thy
             name
             ,
             but
             his
             ;
             not
             to
             thy
             exaltation
             ,
             but
             his
             ;
             carrying
             all
             things
             so
             ,
             by
             thy
             dexterity
             and
             prudence
             that
             not
             one
             of
             thy
             husbands
             weaknesses
             be
             discovered
             to
             others
             by
             thee
             .
             
               A
               vertuous
               woman
               is
               a
               crown
               to
               her
               husband
               :
               but
               she
               that
               causeth
               shame
               ,
               is
               as
               rottennes●
               to
               his
               bones
               .
            
             For
             then
             ,
             as
             the
             Wise
             ma●
             saith
             ,
             
               She
               will
               do
               him
               good
               ,
               and
               not
               evil
               ,
               〈◊〉
               the
               dayes
               of
               her
               life
               ,
            
             Prov.
             12.
             4.
             
             Prov.
             31.
             14.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Therefore
             act
             ,
             and
             do
             still
             ,
             as
             being
             under
             the
             power
             and
             authority
             of
             th●
             husband
             .
          
           
             Now
             touching
             thy
             carriage
             to
             thy
             Chi●●dren
             and
             Servants
             .
          
           
           
             Thou
             art
             a
             Parent
             and
             a
             Mistris
             ,
             and
             so
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             demean
             thy self
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             ,
             seeing
             the
             believing
             woman
             is
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             she
             ought
             ,
             as
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             nourish
             and
             instruct
             her
             Children
             and
             Servants
             ,
             as
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             answer
             in
             that
             particular
             also
             :
             and
             truly
             ,
             the
             wife
             being
             alwayes
             at
             home
             ,
             she
             hath
             great
             advantage
             that
             way
             ;
             wherefore
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             prosper
             your
             proceeding
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Children
             to
             Parents
             .
          
           
             There
             lyeth
             also
             a
             Duty
             upon
             Children
             to
             their
             Parents
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             bound
             both
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             nature
             ,
             conscientiously
             to
             observe
             .
             
               Children
               ,
               obey
               your
               Parents
               in
               the
               Lord
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               right
               .
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
               Children
               ,
               obey
               your
               Parents
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               well-pleasing
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             Ephes.
             6.
             1.
             
             Col.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             these
             general
             things
             in
             which
             Children
             should
             shew
             forth
             that
             honor
             that
             is
             due
             to
             their
             Parents
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             They
             should
             alwayes
             count
             them
             
             better
             than
             themselves
             .
             I
             observe
             a
             vile
             spirit
             among
             some
             Children
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             look
             over
             their
             Parents
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             slighting
             &
             scornful
             thoughts
             of
             them
             ;
             this
             is
             worse
             than
             heathenish
             :
             such
             a
             one
             hath
             got
             just
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Dog
             or
             Beast
             ,
             that
             will
             bite
             those
             that
             begot
             them
             ,
             and
             her
             that
             brought
             them
             forth
             .
          
           
             But
             my
             Father
             ,
             &c.
             is
             now
             poor
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             rich
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             a
             disparagement
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             an
             hindrance
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             show
             that
             respect
             to
             him
             as
             otherwise
             I
             might
             .
          
           
             I
             tell
             thee
             thou
             arguest
             like
             an
             Atheist
             ,
             and
             a
             Beast
             ;
             and
             standest
             in
             this
             ,
             full
             flat
             against
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             Read
             Mark
             ,
             7.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Must
             a
             gift
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Butterfly
             ,
             make
             thee
             that
             thou
             shalt
             ●ot
             do
             for
             ,
             and
             honour
             to
             thy
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ?
             
               A
               wise
               man
               maketh
               a
               glad
               Fa●her
               ;
               but
               a
               foolish
               son
               despiseth
               his
               Mother
               ,
            
             Prov.
             15.
             20.
             
             Though
             thy
             Parents
             be
             ne●er
             so
             low
             ,
             and
             thou
             thy self
             never
             so
             ●igh
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             thy
             Father
             ,
             and
             she
             thy
             Mother
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             be
             in
             thy
             eye
             i●
             
             great
             esteem
             .
             
               The
               eye
               that
               mocketh
               at
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               that
               despiseth
               to
               obey
               his
               mother
               ,
               the
               Ravens
               of
               the
               valley
               shall
               pick
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               young
               Eagles
               shall
               eat
               it
               ,
            
             Prov.
             30.
             17.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Thou
               oughtest
               to
               shew
               thy
               honour
               to
               thy
               Parents
               ,
               by
               a
               willingness
               to
               help
               them
               with
               such
               necessaries
               and
               accommodations
               which
               they
               need
               .
            
             If
             any
             have
             Nephews
             or
             Children
             ,
             let
             them
             learn
             to
             shew
             pitty
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             to
             requite
             their
             parents
             ,
             
               saith
               Paul
            
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             good
             and
             acceptable
             before
             God
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             And
             this
             rule
             Joseph
             observed
             to
             his
             poor
             Father
             ,
             though
             he
             himself
             was
             next
             the
             King
             in
             
               Egypt
               ,
               Gen.
               47.
               12.
               
               Gen.
            
             41.
             39
             ,
             40
             ,
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             But
             mark
             ;
             Let
             them
             requite
             their
             Parents
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             things
             ,
             for
             which
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             thou
             livest
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             be
             a
             debter
             to
             thy
             Parents
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             thy
             Being
             in
             this
             World
             :
             they
             are
             they
             ,
             from
             whom
             immediately
             under
             God
             thou
             didst
             receive
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             their
             care
             to
             preserve
             thee
             when
             thou
             wast
             helpless
             ,
             and
             couldst
             neither
             
             care
             for
             ,
             nor
             regard
             thy self
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             the
             pains
             they
             have
             taken
             with
             thee
             to
             bring
             thee
             up
             .
             Until
             thou
             hast
             Children
             of
             thy
             own
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             be
             sensible
             of
             the
             pains
             ,
             watchings
             ,
             fears
             ,
             sorrow
             and
             affliction
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             gone
             under
             to
             bring
             thee
             up
             ;
             and
             when
             thou
             knowest
             it
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             easily
             yeeld
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             recompenced
             them
             for
             their
             favour
             to
             thee
             :
             How
             often
             have
             they
             sustained
             thy
             hunger
             ,
             cloathed
             thy
             nakedness
             ?
             what
             care
             have
             they
             taken
             that
             thou
             mightest
             have
             wherewith
             to
             live
             and
             do
             well
             when
             they
             were
             dead
             and
             gone
             ;
             they
             possibly
             have
             spared
             it
             from
             their
             own
             belly
             &
             back
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             have
             also
             impoverished
             themselves
             that
             thou
             mightest
             live
             like
             a
             man.
             All
             these
             things
             ought
             duly
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             be
             considered
             by
             thee
             ,
             and
             care
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             on
             thy
             part
             to
             requite
             them
             ;
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             so
             ;
             Reason
             saith
             so
             ;
             and
             there
             be
             none
             but
             Dogs
             and
             Beasts
             deny
             it
             .
             
               It
               is
               the
               duty
               of
               Parents
               to
               lay
               up
               for
               their
               Children
               ;
               and
               the
               duty
               of
               Children
               to
               requite
               their
               Parents
               .
            
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Therefore
             shew
             by
             all
             humble
             and
             son-like
             carriage
             ,
             that
             thou
             dost
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             with
             thy
             heart
             ,
             remember
             the
             love
             of
             thy
             Parents
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             for
             obedience
             to
             Parents
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             if
             thy
             Parents
             be
             godly
             ,
             and
             thou
             wicked
             (
             as
             thou
             art
             if
             thou
             hast
             not
             a
             second
             work
             or
             birth
             from
             God
             upon
             thee
             )
             then
             thou
             art
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             more
             strongly
             ingaged
             to
             respect
             and
             honour
             thy
             Parents
             ,
             not
             now
             only
             as
             a
             father
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             as
             godly
             Parents
             :
             thy
             Father
             and
             Mother
             is
             now
             made
             of
             God
             thy
             teachers
             and
             instructers
             in
             the
             Way
             of
             righteousness
             :
             Wherfore
             to
             alude
             to
             that
             of
             
               Solomon
               ,
               O
               Son
               hearken
               to
               the
               law
               of
               thy
               Father
               ,
               and
               forsake
               not
               the
               law
               of
               thy
               Mother
               ;
               bind
               them
               continually
               upon
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               ty
               them
               about
               thy
               neck
               ,
            
             Prov.
             6.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Now
             to
             provoke
             thee
             here
             to
             consider
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             this
             hath
             been
             the
             practice
             alwayes
             of
             those
             that
             are
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             obedient
             Children
             ;
             yea
             ,
             of
             Christ
             himself
             to
             Joseph
             and
             Mary
             ,
             though
             he
             himself
             
             was
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               Luke
               ,
               2.
            
             51.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Thou
             hast
             also
             the
             severe
             Judgements
             of
             God
             upon
             those
             that
             have
             been
             disobedient
             to
             awe
             thee
             .
             As
             1.
             
             Ishmael
             ,
             for
             but
             mocking
             at
             one
             good
             carriage
             of
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             was
             both
             thrust
             out
             of
             his
             Fathers
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             God's
             approbation
             ,
             
               Gen.
               21.
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               Gal.
            
             4.
             30.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Hophni
             and
             P●hinehas
             ,
             for
             refusing
             the
             good
             counsel
             of
             their
             Father
             ,
             provoked
             the
             great
             God
             to
             be
             their
             enemy
             .
             
               They
               hearkened
               not
               to
               the
               voice
               of
               their
               Father
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               would
               slay
               them
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Absolom
             was
             hanged
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             by
             God
             himself
             ,
             for
             rebelling
             against
             his
             Father
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             18.
             9.
             
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             little
             dost
             thou
             know
             how
             heart-aking
             a
             consideration
             it
             is
             to
             thy
             Parents
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             but
             suppose
             
               thou
               mayest
               be
               damned
            
             :
             how
             many
             prayers
             ,
             sighs
             &
             tears
             are
             there
             wrung
             from
             their
             hearts
             upon
             this
             account
             ?
          
           
           
             Every
             miscarriage
             of
             thine
             goeth
             to
             their
             heart
             ,
             for
             fear
             God
             should
             take
             an
             occasion
             thereat
             to
             shut
             thee
             up
             in
             hardness
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             How
             did
             Abraham
             groan
             for
             
               Ishmael
               ?
               O
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             to
             God
             ,
             That
             Ishmael
             
               might
               live
               before
               thee
            
             ,
             Gen.
             17.
             18.
             
          
           
             How
             was
             Is●ac
             and
             Rebekah
             grieved
             for
             the
             miscarriage
             of
             
               Esau
               ,
               Gen.
               26.
               34
               ,
               35.
               
            
          
           
             And
             how
             bitterly
             did
             David
             mourn
             for
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             died
             in
             his
             wickedness
             ,
             2
             
               Sam.
               18.
            
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             And
             can
             any
             imagin
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             these
             carriages
             of
             thy
             godly
             Parents
             ,
             will
             be
             to
             thee
             the
             increase
             of
             thy
             torments
             in
             Hell
             ,
             if
             thou
             die
             in
             thy
             sins
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ?
          
           
             Again
             ,
             if
             thy
             Parents
             and
             thou
             also
             be
             godly
             ,
             how
             happy
             a
             thing
             is
             this
             ?
             how
             shouldst
             thou
             rejoyce
             that
             the
             same
             Faith
             should
             dwell
             both
             in
             thy
             Parents
             and
             thee
             ?
             thy
             conversion
             ,
             possibly
             ,
             is
             the
             fruits
             of
             thy
             Parents
             groans
             and
             prayers
             for
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             they
             cannot
             chose
             but
             rejoyce
             ;
             do
             thou
             rejoyce
             with
             them
             .
          
           
           
             
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               in
               the
               Salvation
               of
               a
               natural
               Son
               which
               is
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Parable
            
             ;
             This
             my
             Son
             was
             dead
             ,
             and
             is
             alive
             again
             ;
             was
             lost
             ,
             and
             is
             found
             ;
             and
             they
             began
             to
             be
             merry
             ,
             Luke
             15.
             24.
             
          
           
             Let
             therefore
             the
             consideration
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             thy
             Parents
             have
             Grace
             aswell
             as
             thee
             ,
             ingage
             thy
             heart
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             honour
             ,
             reverence
             ,
             and
             obey
             them
             .
          
           
             Thou
             art
             better
             able
             now
             to
             consider
             the
             pains
             and
             care
             that
             thy
             friends
             have
             been
             at
             ,
             both
             for
             thy
             body
             and
             soul
             ;
             wherfore
             strive
             to
             requite
             them
             :
             Thou
             hast
             strength
             to
             answer
             in
             some
             measure
             the
             Command
             ;
             wherefore
             do
             not
             neglect
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             double
             Sin
             in
             a
             gracious
             Son
             not
             to
             remember
             the
             Commandment
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             first
             Commandment
             ,
             with
             promise
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               6.
            
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Take
             heed
             of
             giving
             thy
             sweet
             Parents
             one
             snappish
             word
             ,
             or
             one
             unseemly
             carriage
             .
             Love
             them
             because
             they
             are
             thy
             Parents
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             godly
             ;
             and
             because
             thou
             must
             be
             in
             Glory
             with
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Again
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             godly
             ,
             and
             thy
             Parents
             wicked
             ,
             as
             often
             it
             sadly
             falls
             out
             :
          
           
             Then
             ,
             first
             ,
             let
             thy
             bowels
             yearn
             towards
             them
             ;
             't
             is
             thy
             parents
             that
             are
             going
             to
             Hell.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             I
             said
             before
             to
             the
             wife
             touching
             her
             unbelieving
             husband
             ,
             so
             now
             I
             say
             to
             thee
             ,
             Take
             heed
             of
             a
             parrating
             tongue
             ;
             speak
             to
             them
             wisely
             ,
             meekly
             ,
             and
             humbly
             ;
             do
             for
             them
             faithfully
             without
             repining
             ;
             and
             bear
             with
             all
             child-like
             modesty
             ,
             their
             reproaches
             ,
             their
             railing
             ,
             and
             evil
             speaking
             .
             Watch
             fit
             opportunities
             to
             lay
             their
             condition
             before
             them
             .
             
               O!
               how
               happy
               a
               thing
               would
               it
               be
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               use
               a
               Child
               to
               beget
               his
               Father
               to
               the
               Faith
               ?
               Then
               indeed
               might
               the
               Father
               say
               ,
               With
               the
               fruit
               of
               my
               own
               bowels
               hath
               God
               converted
               my
               soul.
            
             The
             Lord
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             his
             will
             ,
             convert
             our
             poor
             Parents
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             with
             us
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             Children
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
             Concerning
             Servants
             .
          
           
             Servants
             also
             ,
             they
             have
             a
             work
             to
             do
             
             for
             God
             ,
             in
             their
             place
             and
             station
             among
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             Apostles
             assert
             Masters
             under
             a
             threefold
             consideration
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               believing
               Master
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               unbelieving
               Master
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               froward
               Master
               .
            
          
           
             For
             all
             which
             ,
             Servants
             are
             furnished
             with
             counsel
             and
             advice
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             for
             the
             demeaning
             of
             themselves
             under
             each
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             before
             I
             speak
             in
             particular
             to
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             I
             will
             in
             general
             shew
             you
             the
             duty
             of
             Servants
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Thou
             art
             to
             look
             upon
             thy self
             as
             thou
             art
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             a
             Servant
             ,
             not
             a
             Child
             ,
             nor
             a
             Wife
             ,
             thou
             art
             inferior
             to
             these
             ;
             wherefore
             count
             thy self
             under
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             content
             with
             that
             station
             .
             
               For
               three
               things
               the
               Earth
               is
               disquieted
               ▪
               and
               for
               four
               which
               it
               cannot
               bear
               :
               one
               is
               a
               Servant
               when
               he
               reigneth
               ,
            
             Prov.
             30.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             out
             of
             thy
             place
             ,
             either
             to
             talk
             or
             do
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             reigneth
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Consider
             ,
             that
             thou
             being
             a
             Servant
             ,
             what
             is
             under
             thy
             hand
             ,
             is
             not
             
             thy
             own
             ,
             but
             thy
             Masters
             :
             Now
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             thy
             own
             ,
             thou
             oughtest
             not
             to
             dispose
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             because
             it
             is
             thy
             Masters
             ,
             thou
             oughtest
             to
             be
             faithful
             .
             Thus
             it
             was
             with
             
               Joseph
               ,
               Gen.
               39.
            
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             but
             if
             thou
             do
             otherwise
             ,
             know
             that
             thou
             shalt
             receive
             of
             God
             for
             the
             wrong
             that
             thou
             doest
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             with
             God
             no
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             25.
             
             Wherefore
             ,
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Touching
             thy
             work
             and
             imployment
             ,
             thou
             art
             to
             do
             it
             as
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             man
             ;
             and
             indeed
             then
             servants
             do
             their
             business
             as
             becomes
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             all
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             knowing
             ,
             that
             the
             place
             in
             which
             they
             now
             are
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             place
             where
             Christ
             hath
             put
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             he
             expecteth
             they
             should
             be
             faithful
             .
          
           
             Servants
             ,
             saith
             Paul
             ,
             be
             obedient
             to
             them
             that
             are
             your
             Masters
             —
             with
             fear
             &
             trembling
             ,
             in
             singleness
             of
             heart
             ,
             as
             unto
             Christ
             ;
             not
             with
             eye
             service
             ,
             as
             men-pleasers
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             doing
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             from
             the
             heart
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               6.
            
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Observe
             a
             little
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             to
             Servants
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Servants
             must
             be
             obedient
             .
             〈◊〉
          
           
             2.
             
             Not
             with
             that
             obedience
             that
             〈◊〉
             serve
             man
             only
             :
             servants
             must
             have
             the●
             eye
             on
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             work
             they
             do
             〈◊〉
             their
             Masters
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             their
             work
             in
             their
             service
             〈◊〉
             the
             Will
             and
             Ordinance
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             From
             which
             I
             conclude
             ,
             that
             thy
             wo●●
             in
             thy
             place
             and
             station
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             a
             ser●vant
             ,
             is
             as
             really
             God's
             Ordinance
             ,
             an●
             as
             acceptable
             to
             Him
             ,
             in
             its
             kind
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             Preaching
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             work
             for
             God
             and
             that
             thou
             art
             as
             sure
             to
             receive
             a
             re●ward
             for
             thy
             labour
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             hangs
             ,
             〈◊〉
             is
             burnt
             for
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Wherefore
             sai●
             the
             Apostle
             to
             servants
             ,
             
               Whatsoever
               〈◊〉
               do
               ,
               do
               it
               heartily
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               not
               〈◊〉
               men
               ,
               knowing
               that
               of
               the
               Lord
               you
               shall
               re●ceive
               the
               reward
               of
               inheritance
               ;
               for
               ye
               serv●●
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               ,
            
             Col.
             3.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             touching
             the
             three
             sorts
             〈◊〉
             Masters
             mentioned
             before
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               For
               the
               believing
               Master
               ;
               Sai●●
               Paul
               ,
            
             They
             that
             have
             believing
             Master●●
             let
             them
             not
             despise
             them
             because
             they
             〈◊〉
             brethren
             ,
             but
             rather
             do
             them
             service
             bec●●●
             
             they
             are
             faithful
             and
             beloved
             ,
             and
             partakers
             
               (
               with
               the
               Servants
            
             )
             of
             the
             heaven●●
             Benefits
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               6.
               2.
               
               (
               Servants
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               not
               a
               care
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               will
               be
               so
               much
               in
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               relation
               that
               is
               betwixt
               their
               Masters
               and
               they
               ,
               as
               brethren
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               forget
               the
               relation
               that
               is
               between
               them
               as
               Masters
               and
               Servants
               :
               now
               ,
               though
               they
               ●ought
               to
               remember
               the
               one
               ,
               yet
               let
               them
               take
               heed
               of
               forgetting
               the
               other
               :
            
             Know
             thy
             place
             as
             a
             Servant
             ,
             while
             thou
             considerest
             that
             thy
             Master
             and
             thee
             are
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             do
             thy
             work
             for
             him
             faithfully
             ,
             humbly
             ,
             and
             with
             meekness
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             a
             Master
             faithful
             and
             beloved
             ,
             and
             partaker
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Benefit
             .
             )
             If
             any
             man
             teach
             otherwise
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               Paul
            
             ,
             and
             consent
             not
             to
             wholsome
             Words
             ,
             even
             the
             Words
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Doctrine
             which
             is
             according
             to
             godliness
             ,
             he
             is
             proud
             ,
             knowing
             nothing
             ,
             but
             doting
             about
             questions
             ,
             and
             strife
             of
             words
             ,
             whereof
             cometh
             envy
             ,
             strife
             ,
             railings
             ,
             evil
             surmisings
             ,
             perverse
             disputings
             of
             men
             of
             corrupt
             minds
             ,
             and
             destitute
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             supposing
             that
             gain
             
             is
             godliness
             ;
             from
             such
             withdraw
             thy
             sel●
             1.
             
             
               Tim.
               6.
            
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               For
               the
               unbelieving
               Maste●
               (
               for
               of
               them
            
             Paul
             
               speaks
               in
               the
               first
            
             ver●●
             
               of
               this
               6.
               of
            
             Timothy
             )
             Let
             as
             many
             servants
             ,
             
               saith
               he
            
             ,
             as
             be
             under
             the
             yoak
             ,
             cou●●
             their
             own
             Masters
             worthy
             of
             all
             honour
             ,
             th●●
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             &
             his
             Doctrine
             be
             not
             blasphemed
             .
          
           
             Servants
             living
             with
             unbelieving
             Masters
             ,
             are
             greatly
             ingaged
             to
             be
             bot●
             watchful
             ,
             faithful
             ,
             and
             trusty
             .
             Ingaged
             ▪
             I
             say
             ,
             1.
             
             From
             the
             consideration
             of
             th●
             condition
             of
             their
             Master
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             bein●
             unbelieving
             ,
             will
             have
             an
             evil
             eye
             upo●
             thee
             ,
             and
             upon
             thy
             doings
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             because
             thou
             professest
             :
             as
             i●
             the
             case
             of
             Saul
             and
             
               David
               ,
               1.
               
               Sam.
               18
               ▪
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             Thou
             art
             ingaged
             because
             of
             th●
             profession
             thou
             makest
             of
             the
             Word
             〈◊〉
             God
             ;
             for
             by
             thy
             profession
             ,
             thou
             dost
             〈◊〉
             both
             God
             and
             his
             Word
             before
             thy
             M●●ster
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             no
             other
             wit
             but
             to
             blas●phem
             them
             ,
             if
             thou
             behave
             thy self
             un●worthily
             .
             Wherefore
             Paul
             bids
             
               Tit●●
               
               Exhort
               Servants
               to
               be
               obedient
               to
               their
               own
               Masters
               ,
               and
               to
               please
               them
               well
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               ●ut
               answering
               again
            
             (
             not
             giving
             par●at●ng
             answers
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             are
             cross
             or
             pro●oking
             )
             
               not
               purloining
               ,
               but
               shewing
               all
               good
               ●●delity
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               adorn
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               God
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               ,
            
             Tit.
             2.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             That
             Servant
             ,
             who
             in
             an
             unbelievers
             ●amily
             ,
             doth
             his
             work
             before
             God
             ,
             as
             God's
             Ordinance
             ,
             he
             shall
             adorn
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             not
             save
             his
             Master
             ●y
             so
             doing
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             doth
             otherwise
             ,
             ●e
             shall
             both
             stumble
             the
             Unbeliever
             ,
             dishonour
             God
             ,
             offend
             the
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             ●●ting
             guilt
             upon
             his
             own
             Soul.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             For
             the
             froward
             Master
             ;
             ●hough
             I
             distinguish
             him
             from
             the
             unbe●iever
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             because
             he
             may
             not
             be
             such
             ,
             but
             because
             every
             unbeliever
             ●oth
             not
             properly
             go
             under
             that
             name
             .
             ●ow
             with
             this
             froward
             and
             peevish
             fel●ow
             ,
             thou
             art
             to
             serve
             as
             faithfully
             for
             ●he
             time
             thou
             standest
             bound
             ,
             as
             with
             ●e
             most
             pleasant
             and
             rational
             Master
             in
             ●●e
             world
             .
             Servants
             ,
             saith
             Peter
             ,
             
               be
               sub●●●t
               to
               your
               Masters
               ,
               with
               all
               fear
               ,
               not
               only
               
               to
               the
               good
               and
               gentle
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               the
               ●●ward
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             18.
             
             And
             if
             thy
             peev●●
             Master
             will
             still
             be
             froward
             ,
             either
             〈◊〉
             of
             spite
             to
             thy
             Religion
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             〈◊〉
             without
             reason
             concerning
             thy
             labo●●
             (
             thou
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             thy
             power
             labou●●ing
             faithfully
             )
             God
             then
             reckoneth
             the●●
             a
             sufferer
             for
             well
             doing
             ,
             as
             truly
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             thou
             wast
             called
             upon
             the
             stage
             of
             th●
             world
             before
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             matters
             of
             th●
             Faith.
             Wherefore
             Peter
             adds
             this
             〈◊〉
             couragement
             to
             Servants
             ,
             to
             the
             exho●●tation
             he
             gave
             them
             before
             ,
             
               This
               is
               tha●
               worthy
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               if
               a
               man
               for
               Conscien●
               toward
               God
               endureth
               grief
               ,
               suffering
               wro●●fully
               ;
               for
               what
               glory
               is
               it
               ,
               if
               when
               ye
               be
               bu●
               feted
               for
               your
               faults
               you
               take
               it
               patiently
               ▪
               but
               if
               when
               you
               do
               well
               ,
               and
               suffer
               for
               it
               ,
               〈◊〉
               take
               it
               patiently
               ,
               this
               is
               acceptable
               wit●
               God
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Wherefore
             be
             comforted
             concerni●●
             thy
             condition
             ,
             with
             considering
             ,
             that
             G●●
             looks
             upon
             thee
             ,
             as
             on
             Jacob
             in
             the
             fa●●●ly
             of
             Laban
             ;
             &
             will
             right
             all
             thy
             wrong
             and
             recompence
             thee
             for
             thy
             faith●●●
             wise
             ,
             and
             godly
             Behaviour
             ,
             before
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
             the
             service
             of
             thy
             froward
             Master
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             be
             patient
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             abound
             〈◊〉
             thy
             faithfulness
             in
             thy
             place
             and
             cal●●g
             ,
             till
             God
             make
             a
             way
             for
             thy
             escape
             ●●om
             this
             place
             ;
             and
             when
             thou
             mayest
             〈◊〉
             made
             free
             ,
             use
             it
             rather
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             21.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Neighbours
             each
             to
             other
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             in
             few
             words
             shewed
             you
             ●●at
             is
             duty
             under
             your
             several
             Relati●●s
             ,
             I
             shall
             now
             at
             last
             speak
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             〈◊〉
             two
             ,
             touching
             
               Good
               Neighbourhood
            
             ,
             and
             ●●en
             draw
             towards
             a
             conclusion
             .
          
           
             Touching
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             there
             are
             ●●ese
             things
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             and
             pra●●ised
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             be
             found
             in
             the
             pra●●ical
             part
             of
             
               Good
               Neighbourhood
            
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               Thou
               must
               be
               of
               a
               good
               &
               sound
               ●onversation
               in
               thy
               own
            
             family
             ,
             place
             
             and
             ●●●tion
             ,
             
               shewing
               to
               all
               ,
               the
            
             power
             
               that
               the
               Gospel
               and
               the
               things
               of
               another
               World
               ●●th
               in
               thy
               heart
               ,
            
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             blame●●
             and
             harmless
             ,
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             without
             ●uke
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             crooked
             and
             perverse
             ●●tion
             ,
             among
             whom
             ye
             shine
             as
             lights
             in
             〈◊〉
             World
             ,
             
               Phil.
               2.
            
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             persons
             must
             be
             of
             〈◊〉
             behaviour
             at
             home
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             go●●
             neighbours
             ,
             so
             they
             must
             be
             full
             of
             co●●tesie
             and
             charity
             to
             them
             that
             have
             〈◊〉
             about
             them
             ,
             
               Luke
               ,
               10.
            
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             Right
             good
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             is
             〈◊〉
             men
             readily
             to
             communicate
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             spirituals
             ,
             so
             of
             their
             temporalities
             ,
             〈◊〉
             food
             ,
             raiment
             ,
             and
             help
             to
             those
             that
             ha●●
             need
             ,
             to
             be
             giving
             to
             the
             poor
             as
             th●●
             seest
             them
             go
             by
             thee
             ,
             or
             to
             enquire
             a●●ther
             their
             condition
             ,
             and
             according
             〈◊〉
             thy
             capacity
             to
             send
             unto
             them
             ,
             Job
             3●
             ▪
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Thou
             must
             be
             alwayes
             humble
             and
             meek
             among
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             Gra●
             and
             Gracious
             ,
             not
             light
             and
             frothy
             ,
             〈◊〉
             by
             thy
             words
             and
             carriage
             ,
             
               ministri●
               Grace
               to
               the
               hearers
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             4.
             29.
             
          
           
             
               Thus
               also
            
             Job
             
               honoured
               God
               amo●●
               his
               Neighbours
            
             ,
             Job
             30.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             1●
             ▪
             11.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Thy
             wisdom
             will
             be
             ,
             right●
             to
             discountenance
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             repro●
             thy
             neighbour
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Levit.
               1●
               ▪
               17.
            
             denying
             thy self
             in
             some
             things
             ,
             〈◊〉
             
             〈◊〉
             preventing
             an
             injury
             to
             thy
             Neigh●●ur
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             please
             him
             for
             his
             ●●ification
             ,
             Rom.
             15.
             2.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             If
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             a
             
               good
               neigh●●●r
            
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             thy
             tongue
             upon
             two
             ●●counts
             .
          
           
             ●1
             .
             That
             thou
             with
             it
             give
             no
             offensive
             ●●guage
             to
             thy
             Neighbour
             ,
             to
             the
             pro●●king
             of
             him
             to
             anger
             :
             bear
             much
             ,
             put
             ●wrongs
             ,
             and
             say
             little
             :
             
               It
               is
               an
               honor
               〈◊〉
               a
               man
               to
               cease
               from
               strife
               :
               but
               every
               〈◊〉
               will
               be
               medling
               ,
            
             Prov.
             20.
             3.
             
             And
             a●●in
             ,
             
               He
               loveth
               transgression
               that
               loveth
               ●ife
               ,
            
             Prov.
             17.
             19.
             
          
           
             And
             as
             thou
             shouldst
             take
             heed
             that
             ●●ou
             be
             not
             be
             original
             of
             contention
             〈◊〉
             anger
             ,
             so
             also
             take
             heed
             that
             thou
             be
             〈◊〉
             an
             instrument
             to
             beget
             it
             ,
             between
             ●●ties
             ,
             by
             a
             tale-bearing
             and
             gossopping●it
             :
             
               He
               that
               passeth
               by
               ,
               and
               medleth
               with
               〈◊〉
               belonging
               not
               to
               him
               ,
               is
               like
               one
               that
               ●●th
               a
               Dog
               by
               the
               eares
               .
               As
               coals
               are
               to
               ●●ning
               coals
               ,
               and
               wood
               to
               fire
               ;
               so
               is
               a
               con●●ious
               man
               to
               kindle
               strife
               ,
            
             Prov.
             26.
             17
             ,
          
           
             I
             do
             observe
             two
             things
             very
             odious
             in
             
             many
             Professors
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             a
             〈◊〉
             strong
             and
             stiff-necked
             spirit
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             have
             its
             own
             way
             :
             and
             the
             other
             i●
             great
             deal
             of
             tatling
             and
             talk
             about
             ●●ligion
             ,
             but
             a
             very
             little
             ,
             if
             any
             thing●
             those
             Christian
             deeds
             that
             carry
             in
             〈◊〉
             the
             cross
             of
             a
             Christian
             in
             the
             doing
             〈◊〉
             of
             ,
             and
             profit
             to
             my
             Neighbours
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             When
             I
             say
             a
             head-strong
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             necked
             spirit
             ,
             I
             mean
             they
             are
             for
             pl●●sing
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             fanc●●
             in
             things
             of
             no
             weight
             ,
             though
             their●
             doing
             ,
             be
             as
             the
             very
             slaughter-knif●
             the
             weak
             Conscience
             of
             a
             Brother●
             Neighbour
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             base
             :
             a
             Ch●●stian
             in
             all
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             intrench
             〈◊〉
             the
             matters
             of
             Faith
             and
             Worship
             ,
             sho●●
             be
             full
             of
             Self-denyal
             ,
             and
             seek
             to
             ple●●
             others
             rather
             than
             themselves
             ;
             
               giv●
               none
               offence
               to
               the
               Jew
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               Greek
               ▪
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ;
               not
               seeking
               their
               〈◊〉
               profit
               ,
               but
               the
               profit
               of
               many
               ,
               that
               they
               〈◊〉
               be
               saved
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             
               And
               the
               second
               is
               as
               bad
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               〈◊〉
               Professors
               are
               great
               pratlers
               ,
               and
               ta●●ers
               ,
               and
               disputers
               ,
               but
               do
               little
               of
               〈◊〉
               
               ●hing
               that
               bespeaketh
               Love
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               ●r
               Self-denyal
               in
               outward
               things
               .
               Some
               people
               think
               Religion
               is
               made
               up
               of
               words
               ;
               a
               very
               wide
               mistake
               :
               Words
               without
               deeds
               is
               but
               a
               half-faced
               Religi●n
               :
            
             Pure
             Religion
             ,
             and
             undefilled
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             fa●herless
             and
             widows
             in
             their
             affliction
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             thy self
             unspotted
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             
               ●am
               .
               1.
               27.
               
               Again
               ,
            
             If
             a
             Brother
             or
             a
             Si●●er
             be
             destitute
             of
             daily
             food
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             you
             ●ay
             unto
             them
             ,
             depart
             in
             peace
             ,
             be
             warmed
             ●nd
             filled
             
               (
               which
               are
               very
               fine
               words
               )
            
             yet
             ●f
             you
             give
             them
             not
             those
             things
             that
             are
             ne●essary
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             what
             doth
             it
             profit
             ?
             
               Jam.
               ●2
            
             .
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Now
             then
             ,
             before
             I
             go
             any
             further
             ,
             I
             will
             hear
             take
             an
             occasion
             to
             touch
             a
             little
             upon
             those
             sins
             that
             are
             so
             rife
             in
             many
             Professors
             in
             this
             day
             ;
             and
             they
             ●●re
             
               Covetousness
               ,
               Pride
            
             ,
             and
             Uncleanness
             ;
             〈◊〉
             would
             speak
             a
             word
             to
             them
             in
             this
             place
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             they
             which
             spoile
             both
             Christian
             Brother-●ood
             ,
             and
             civil
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             in
             too
             ●reat
             a
             measure
             .
          
           
           
             First
             for
             Covetousness
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Covetousness
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             one
             wi●●
             Desire
             ;
             he
             that
             desires
             ,
             covets
             ,
             wh●ther
             the
             thing
             he
             desires
             be
             evil
             〈◊〉
             good
             .
             Wherefore
             that
             which
             is
             called
             coveting
             in
             Exod.
             20.
             17.
             is
             called
             desire
             in
             Deut.
             5.
             21.
             
             As
             the
             Apostle
             also
             saith
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             known
             lust
             ,
             except
             the
             Law
             had
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               covet
               ,
               Rom.
               7.
            
             7.
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             known
             lust
             to
             be
             a
             sin
             ,
             unless
             the
             Law
             had
             
               forbid
               it
            
             .
             Wherfore
             ,
             though
             lawful
             desires
             are
             good
             ▪
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             31.
             and
             to
             be
             commended
             yet
             Covetousness
             ,
             as
             commonly
             understood
             ▪
             is
             to
             be
             fled
             from
             ,
             and
             abhorred
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             2
             Covetousness
             or
             
               evil
               desire
            
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             first
             mover
             ,
             and
             giveth
             to
             every
             sin
             it●
             call
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             both
             to
             move
             ,
             and
             act
             :
             as
             was
             said
             before
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             had
             not
             known
             sin
             ,
             except
             the
             Law
             had
             said
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               desire
               ,
               or
               covet
               :
            
             for●
             where
             there
             is
             no
             desire
             to
             sin
             ,
             there
             appears
             no
             sin
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Therefore
             Covetousness
             carrieth
             in
             it
             every
             sin
             (
             we
             speak
             of
             sins
             against
             th●
             
             second
             Table
             )
             even
             as
             a
             Serpent
             carri●eth
             her
             young
             ones
             in
             her
             belly
             .
             This
             the
             Scripture
             affirms
             ,
             where
             it
             saith
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               covet
               thy
               Neighbours
               wife
               ,
               nor
               his
               man-servant
               ,
               nor
               his
               maid-servant
               ,
               ●nor
               his
               Ox
               ,
               nor
               his
               Ass
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               that
               〈◊〉
               is
               thy
               Neighbours
               ,
            
             Exod.
             20.
             17.
             
             Covetousness
             will
             meddle
             with
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             Now
             there
             are
             in
             my
             mind
             at
             present
             ,
             these
             eight
             notes
             of
             covetousness
             ,
             which
             hinder
             
               Good
               Works
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Christian
             Conversation
             among
             men
             ,
             wherever
             they
             are
             harboured
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               When
               men
               ,
               to
               whom
               God
               hath
               given
               a
               comfortable
               livelyhood
               ,
               are
               yet
               not
               content
               therewith
               :
               This
               is
               against
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
            
             Let
             your
             conuersation
             be
             without
             covetousness
             ,
             and
             be
             content
             with
             such
             things
             as
             you
             have
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             leave
             thee
             ,
             nor
             forsake
             thee
             ,
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             is
             covetousness
             in
             the
             Seller
             ,
             that
             puts
             him
             to
             say
             of
             his
             traffick
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             than
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             heighten
             the
             price
             of
             it
             :
             and
             covetousness
             in
             the
             Buyer
             ,
             that
             prompts
             him
             to
             say
             worse
             of
             
             a
             thing
             ,
             than
             he
             thinks
             in
             his
             Conscience
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             an
             abatement
             of
             a
             reasonable
             price
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             that
             which
             the
             Apostle
             forbids
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             defraud
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               6.
            
             7
             ,
             8.
             and
             that
             which
             Solomon
             condemns
             ,
             
               Prov.
               20.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             is
             thorow
             covetousness
             ,
             that
             men
             think
             much
             of
             that
             which
             goeth
             beside
             their
             own
             mouth
             ,
             though
             possibly
             ,
             it
             goeth
             to
             those
             that
             have
             more
             need
             than
             themselves
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             better
             deserve
             it
             than
             they
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             It
             argueth
             covetousness
             when
             men
             will
             deprive
             themselves
             ,
             and
             those
             under
             them
             ,
             of
             the
             priviledges
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             for
             more
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             is
             condemned
             by
             Christ
             ,
             
               Luk.
               14.
            
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             It
             argueth
             covetousness
             ,
             when
             men
             that
             have
             it
             ,
             can
             go
             by
             ,
             or
             hear
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             their
             bowels
             and
             compassions
             from
             them
             ,
             1
             John
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             Also
             when
             men
             are
             convinced
             it
             is
             their
             duty
             to
             communicate
             to
             such
             and
             such
             that
             have
             need
             ,
             yet
             they
             defer
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             not
             quite
             forget
             it
             
             yet
             linger
             away
             the
             time
             ,
             as
             being
             loth
             to
             distribute
             to
             the
             necessities
             of
             those
             in
             want
             .
             This
             is
             forbidden
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             
               Withhold
               not
               good
               from
               them
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               due
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               in
               the
               power
               of
               thy
               hand
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             it
             is
             due
             from
             thee
             to
             the
             poor
             by
             the
             Commandment
             of
             God
             ;
             if
             they
             want
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             it
             ,
             
               Say
               not
               then
               to
               thy
               Neighbour
               ,
               Go
               ,
               and
               come
               again
               to
               morrow
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               it
               by
               thee
               ,
            
             Prov.
             3.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             It
             argueth
             a
             greedy
             mind
             also
             ,
             when
             after
             men
             have
             cast
             in
             their
             minds
             at
             the
             first
             what
             to
             give
             ,
             they
             then
             from
             that
             will
             be
             pinching
             ,
             and
             cliping
             ,
             and
             taking
             away
             ;
             whereas
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             saith
             ,
             
               Every
               one
               ,
               as
               he
               purposeth
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               so
               let
               him
               give
               ,
               not
               grudgingly
               ,
               nor
               of
               necessity
               ;
               for
               God
               loveth
               a
               chearful
               giver
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             9.
             7.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             It
             argueth
             a
             filthy
             greedy
             heart
             also
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             ,
             after
             he
             hath
             done
             any
             good
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             heart
             to
             repent
             ,
             and
             secretly
             wish
             that
             he
             had
             not
             so
             done
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             done
             so
             much
             ▪
             this
             is
             to
             be
             weary
             of
             well-doing
             (
             I
             spe●●
             
             now
             of
             communicating
             )
             and
             carrieth
             in
             it
             two
             evils
             .
             First
             ,
             It
             spoileth
             the
             work
             done
             ;
             And
             secondly
             ,
             It
             (
             if
             entertained
             )
             spoileth
             the
             heart
             for
             doing
             any
             more
             so
             .
             
               The
               vile
               person
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               called
               liberal
               ,
               nor
               the
               Churle
               said
               to
               be
               bountiful
               ;
               for
               the
               liberal
               deviseth
               liberal
               things
               ,
               and
               by
               liberal
               things
               he
               shall
               stand
               ,
            
             Isa.
             32.
             6
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Now
             then
             ,
             to
             diswade
             all
             from
             this
             poisonous
             Sin
             ,
             observe
             that
             above
             all
             sins
             ,
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             this
             is
             called
             
               Idolatry
               ,
               Ephes.
               5.
               5.
               
               Col.
            
             3.
             5.
             
             And
             therefore
             God's
             People
             should
             be
             so
             far
             from
             being
             taken
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             much
             afraid
             of
             the
             naming
             of
             it
             one
             among
             another
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             ,
             as
             adultrous
             thoughts
             ,
             infect
             the
             heart
             by
             the
             talking
             of
             it
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             But
             why
             is
             Covetousness
             called
             Idolatry
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             Because
             it
             ingageth
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             a
             man
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             mind
             earthly
             things
             :
             it
             gets
             our
             love
             which
             should
             be
             set
             on
             God
             ,
             and
             sets
             it
             upon
             poor
             empty
             creatures
             :
             it
             puts
             our
             affections
             out
             
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             be
             ,
             and
             sets
             them
             on
             Earth
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             not
             be
             ,
             
               Ezek.
               33.
               31.
               
               Phil.
               3.
               18
               ,
               19.
               
               Col.
               3.
            
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Thus
             it
             changeth
             the
             object
             on
             which
             the
             heart
             should
             be
             set
             ,
             and
             setteth
             it
             on
             that
             on
             which
             it
             should
             not
             :
             it
             makes
             a
             man
             forfake
             God
             ,
             
               The
               Fountain
               of
               living
               water
               ,
               and
               causeth
               him
               to
               hew
               to
               himself
               cisterns
               ,
               broken
               cisterns
               ,
               which
               can
               hold
               no
               water
               ,
            
             Jer.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             For
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             rejecteth
             the
             care
             ,
             government
             ,
             and
             providence
             of
             God
             towards
             us
             ,
             and
             causeth
             us
             to
             make
             of
             our
             own
             care
             and
             industry
             ,
             a
             god
             ;
             to
             whom
             ,
             instead
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             fly
             continually
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             keeping
             that
             we
             have
             ,
             and
             for
             getting
             more
             .
          
           
             
               This
               was
            
             Israels
             
               Idolatry
               of
               old
               ,
               and
               the
               original
               of
               all
               her
               idolatrous
               practices
               ,
            
             Hos.
             2.
             5.
             
             For
             their
             Mother
             hath
             played
             the
             Harlot
             
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               committed
               idolatry
               )
            
             she
             that
             conceived
             them
             ,
             hath
             done
             shamefully
             :
             for
             she
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             after
             my
             lovers
             that
             gave
             me
             my
             bread
             ,
             and
             my
             waters
             ,
             my
             wool
             ,
             and
             my
             flax
             ,
             my
             oyl
             ,
             and
             my
             drink
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             It
             disalloweth
             of
             God's
             way
             of
             disposing
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             them
             ordered
             and
             disposed
             of
             otherwise
             then
             his
             heavenly
             Wisdom
             seeth
             meet
             :
             and
             hence
             ariseth
             all
             those
             discontents
             about
             God's
             dealing
             with
             us
             .
             Covetousness
             ,
             never
             yet
             said
             ,
             
               It
               is
               the
               lord
               ,
               let
               him
               do
               what
               he
               pleaseth
            
             ;
             but
             is
             ever
             objecting
             ,
             like
             God
             ,
             against
             every
             thing
             that
             goeth
             against
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             that
             which
             ,
             like
             a
             god
             ,
             draweth
             away
             the
             heart
             and
             soul
             from
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             
               And
               he
               went
               away
               sorrowful
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               great
               possessions
               ,
            
             Mat.
             19.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Now
             then
             ,
             that
             which
             engageth
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             rejecteth
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             for
             ordering
             and
             disposing
             of
             things
             contrary
             to
             God
             ;
             and
             for
             breaking
             with
             God
             upon
             these
             terms
             ,
             is
             Idolatry
             :
             and
             all
             these
             do
             
               Covetousness
               .
               The
               wicked
               boasteth
               of
               his
               hearts
               desire
               ,
               and
               blesseth
               the
               covetous
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lord
               abhorreth
               ,
            
             Psal.
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             Now
             the
             way
             to
             remedy
             this
             disease
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             learn
             the
             lesson
             which
             Paul
             had
             got
             
             by
             heart
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               In
               whatsoever
               state
               you
               are
               ,
               therewith
               to
               be
               content
               ,
            
             Phil.
             4.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             I
             come
             in
             the
             second
             place
             to
             speak
             a
             word
             of
             Pride
             ,
             and
             loftiness
             of
             heart
             and
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Pride
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pride
             
               in
               general
               ,
               it
               is
            
             ,
             That
             which
             causeth
             a
             man
             to
             think
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             his
             things
             ,
             above
             what
             is
             written
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             hath
             its
             seat
             in
             the
             heart
             among
             these
             inormities
             ,
             
               Fornications
               ,
               Adulteries
               ,
               Lasciviousness
               ,
               Murders
               ,
               Deceit
               ,
            
             &c.
             Mark
             7.
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             and
             sheweth
             it self
             in
             these
             following
             particulars
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             When
             you
             slight
             this
             or
             that
             person
             ,
             though
             gracious
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             look
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             shun
             them
             for
             their
             poverty
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             chuse
             rather
             to
             have
             converse
             with
             others
             ,
             that
             possibly
             are
             less
             gracious
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             greatness
             in
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             This
             the
             Apostle
             James
             writes
             against
             ,
             
               Jam.
               2.
            
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             under
             the
             name
             of
             partiality
             ;
             for
             indeed
             the
             fruits
             of
             a
             puffed-up
             heart
             ,
             is
             to
             deal
             in
             this
             manner
             with
             Christians
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               4.
            
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
           
             Now
             this
             branch
             of
             Pride
             floweth
             from
             ignorance
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             worth
             of
             a
             gracious
             heart
             :
             Wherefore
             get
             more
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             these
             two
             ,
             and
             this
             sprig
             will
             be
             nipt
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             learn
             to
             
               condescend
               to
               men
               of
               low
               degree
               ,
            
             Rom.
             12.
             16.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             argueth
             
               pride
               of
               heart
            
             ,
             when
             men
             will
             not
             deny
             themselves
             in
             things
             that
             they
             may
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             and
             profit
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             .
             And
             it
             argueth
             now
             ,
             that
             pride
             is
             got
             so
             much
             up
             into
             self-love
             ,
             and
             self-pleasing
             ,
             that
             they
             little
             care
             who
             they
             grieve
             or
             offend
             ,
             so
             they
             may
             have
             their
             way
             ,
             
               Obad.
               12.
               13
               ,
               14
               ,
               15.
               
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             argueth
             
               pride
               of
               heart
            
             ,
             when
             
               sober
               reproofs
            
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             unbeseeming
             ▪
             carriages
             ,
             will
             not
             down
             with
             thee
             ,
             but
             that
             rather
             thou
             snuffest
             ,
             and
             givest
             way
             to
             thy
             spirit
             to
             be
             peevish
             ,
             and
             to
             retain
             prejudice
             against
             those
             that
             thus
             reprove
             thee
             .
             Saith
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               hear
               ye
               ,
               and
               give
               ear
               ,
               be
               not
               proud
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               hath
               spoken
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             hear
             the
             reproofs
             of
             God
             for
             your
             sins
             ,
             and
             break
             them
             off
             by
             repentance
             :
             
             
               But
               if
               ye
               will
               not
               hear
               ,
               my
               soul
               shall
               weep
               in
               secret
               for
               your
               Pride
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Jer.
             13.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             So
             also
             in
             
               Hosea
               ,
               They
               will
               not
               frame
               their
               doing
               to
               turn
               unto
               their
               God
               ;
               for
               the
               spirit
               of
               whoredoms
               is
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ;
               they
               have
               not
               known
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               the
               pride
               of
               Israel
               doth
               testifie
               to
               his
               face
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Hos.
             5.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             This
             argueth
             great
             senslesness
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             heart
             greatly
             out
             of
             frame
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             It
             argueth
             Pride
             also
             ,
             when
             a
             reproof
             or
             admonition
             will
             not
             down
             aswell
             from
             the
             poorest
             Saint
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             greatest
             Doctor
             ;
             and
             it
             argueth
             a
             glorying
             in
             men
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             21.
             and
             that
             they
             would
             ,
             that
             
               their
               faith
               should
               stand
               in
               their
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             naked
             Truth
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             It
             argueth
             
               pride
               of
               heart
            
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             this
             or
             that
             in
             his
             heart
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             yet
             will
             slight
             a
             sober
             asking
             counsel
             and
             direction
             of
             God
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             
               The
               wicked
               ,
               through
               the
               pride
               of
               his
               countenance
               ▪
               will
               not
               seek
               after
               God
               ,
            
             saith
             David
             ,
             Psal.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             It
             argueth
             
               pride
               of
               heart
            
             ,
             when
             
             persons
             are
             tickled
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             their
             own
             praise
             ,
             and
             that
             secretly
             lust
             after
             it
             ;
             that
             think
             of
             themselves
             and
             others
             above
             what
             is
             written
             ;
             which
             those
             do
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             acknowledge
             that
             man
             in
             his
             best
             estate
             is
             altogether
             vanity
             :
             But
             such
             kind
             of
             people
             have
             forgot
             the
             Exhortation
             ;
             
               Be
               not
               high
               minded
               ,
               but
               fear
               ,
            
             Rom.
             11.
             20.
             
             And
             also
             ,
             
               that
               there
               is
               a
               knowledge
               that
               puffeth
               up
               ,
               and
               edifieth
               neither
               themselves
               nor
               others
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               to
               such
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
            
             Be
             not
             desirous
             of
             vain
             glory
             ,
             but
             in
             holiness
             of
             mind
             ,
             
               let
               each
               esteem
               others
               better
               than
               themselves
               ,
            
             Phil.
             2.
             3.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             26.
             
          
           
             Pride
             also
             there
             is
             in
             the
             outward
             
               carriage
               ,
               behaviour
            
             and
             Gesture
             ,
             which
             is
             odious
             for
             Christians
             to
             be
             tainted
             with
             ;
             and
             this
             pride
             is
             discovered
             by
             mincing
             words
             ,
             a
             made
             carriage
             ,
             and
             an
             affecting
             the
             toyes
             and
             baubles
             that
             Satan
             and
             every
             light-headed
             fool
             bringeth
             into
             the
             world
             .
             As
             God
             speaketh
             of
             the
             Daughters
             of
             
               Zion
               ,
               They
               walk
               with
               stretched-out
               necks
               ,
               wanton
               eyes
               ,
               mincing
               as
               they
               go
               ,
               and
               making
               a
               tinckling
               with
               their
               feet
               ,
            
             Isa.
             3.
             
             16.
             
             A
             very
             unhansome
             carriage
             for
             a
             people
             that
             profess
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             that
             use
             to
             come
             before
             God
             to
             confess
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             to
             bemove
             themselves
             for
             what
             they
             have
             done
             :
             How
             can
             a
             sence
             of
             thy
             own
             baseness
             of
             the
             vileness
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             holiness
             of
             God
             ,
             stand
             with
             such
             a
             carriage
             ?
             dost
             thou
             see
             the
             vileness
             of
             thy
             heart
             ,
             the
             fruit
             of
             sin
             ?
             and
             art
             thou
             afflicted
             with
             that
             disagreement
             that
             is
             between
             God
             and
             thy
             heart
             ,
             that
             layest
             the
             reins
             on
             the
             neck
             of
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             and
             letest
             them
             run
             whither
             they
             will
             ?
             Be
             not
             deceived
             ;
             
               Pride
               ariseth
               from
               ignorance
               of
               these
               things
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             A
             sense
             of
             my
             vileness
             ,
             of
             what
             I
             have
             deserved
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             continually
             in
             my
             heart
             opposeth
             God
             ,
             cannot
             stand
             with
             a
             foolish
             ,
             light
             and
             wanton
             carriage
             :
             thou
             wilt
             then
             see
             ,
             there
             is
             other
             things
             to
             mind
             than
             to
             imitate
             the
             Butter-fly
             :
             alas
             ,
             all
             these
             kind
             of
             things
             ,
             are
             but
             a
             
               painting
               the
               Devil
            
             ,
             and
             a
             setting
             a
             carnal
             gloss
             upon
             a
             Castle
             of
             his
             ;
             thou
             art
             but
             making
             gay
             the
             spider
             ;
             is
             thy
             heart
             ever
             the
             sounder
             for
             thy
             fine
             gate
             ,
             thy
             mincing
             words
             ,
             
             and
             thy
             lofty
             looks
             ?
             nay
             ,
             doth
             not
             this
             argue
             ,
             that
             thy
             heart
             is
             a
             rotten
             ▪
             cankered
             ,
             and
             besotted
             heart
             ?
             Oh!
             that
             God
             would
             but
             let
             thee
             see
             a
             little
             of
             thy
             own
             inside
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             others
             to
             behold
             thy
             outside
             :
             thou
             painted
             Sepulchre
             ;
             thou
             whited
             Wall
             ,
             will
             these
             things
             be
             found
             vertues
             in
             the
             day
             of
             God
             ?
             or
             ,
             is
             this
             the
             way
             that
             thou
             takest
             to
             mortifie
             sin
             ?
             
               A
               high
               look
               ,
               a
               proud
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               plowing
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               is
               sin
               ,
            
             Prov.
             21.
             4.
             
             
               Pride
               is
               the
               ring-leader
               of
               the
               seven
               abominations
               that
               the
               Wise
               man
               nameth
               ,
            
             Prov.
             6.
             16
             ,
             17.
             and
             is
             that
             above
             all
             ,
             that
             causeth
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             condemnation
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Adultery
             or
             Uncleanness
             .
          
           
             Now
             I
             come
             in
             the
             last
             place
             to
             touch
             a
             word
             or
             two
             of
             Adultery
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             draw
             towards
             a
             conclusion
             .
          
           
             Adultery
             ,
             it
             hath
             its
             place
             in
             the
             heart
             among
             the
             rest
             of
             those
             filthinesses
             ,
             I
             mentioned
             before
             
               Mark
               7.
            
             21
             ,
             22.
             of
             which
             sin
             I
             observe
             two
             things
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             
               That
               almost
               ,
               in
               every
               place
               where
               the
               Apostle
               layeth
               down
               a
               catalogue
               of
               wickednesses
               ,
               he
               layeth
               down
            
             Adultery
             ,
             Fornication
             ,
             and
             Uncleanness
             
               in
               the
               front
               ;
               as
               that
               in
            
             Mark
             7.
             21.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             29.
             1
             
             Cor.
             6.
             9.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             19.
             
             Ephes.
             5.
             3
             1
             
             Thes.
             4.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             16.
             
             Jam.
             2.
             11.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             11.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             From
             this
             I
             gather
             ,
             that
             the
             Sin
             of
             Uncleanness
             is
             a
             very
             predominant
             and
             master
             Sin
             ,
             easie
             to
             overtake
             the
             sinner
             ,
             as
             being
             one
             of
             the
             first
             that
             is
             ready
             to
             offer
             it self
             at
             all
             occasions
             ,
             to
             break
             the
             Law
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               I
               observe
               ,
               that
               this
            
             sin
             
               is
               committed
               unawares
               to
               many
               ,
               even
               so
               soon
               as
               a
               man
               hath
               but
               looked
               upon
               a
               woman
               .
            
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             
               saith
               Christ
            
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             looketh
             on
             a
             woman
             to
             lust
             ,
             or
             desire
             after
             her
             ,
             he
             hath
             already
             committed
             Adultery
             with
             her
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             Mat.
             5.
             28.
             
          
           
             This
             sin
             of
             uncleanness
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             taking
             sin
             ,
             it
             is
             natural
             above
             all
             sins
             to
             mankind
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             is
             most
             natural
             ,
             so
             it
             wanteth
             not
             tempting
             occasions
             ,
             having
             objects
             for
             to
             look
             on
             in
             every
             corner
             :
             
             wherefore
             there
             is
             need
             of
             a
             double
             and
             trible
             watchfulness
             in
             the
             soul
             against
             it
             .
             It
             is
             better
             here
             to
             make
             a
             covenant
             with
             our
             eyes
             ,
             like
             
               Job
               ,
               (
               Job
               31.
               1.
               
               )
            
             than
             to
             let
             them
             wander
             to
             God's
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             discomfort
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             these
             three
             things
             which
             discover
             a
             man
             or
             woman
             too
             much
             inclining
             to
             the
             uncleanness
             of
             their
             own
             heart
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             a
             wanton
             eye
             ,
             or
             an
             eye
             that
             doth
             secretly
             effect
             it self
             with
             such
             objects
             as
             are
             tickling
             of
             the
             heart
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             immodesty
             and
             uncleanness
             .
             Isaiah
             calls
             this
             
               a
               wanton
               eye
            
             ;
             and
             
               Peter
               ,
               an
               eye
               full
               of
               adultery
               ,
               that
               cannot
               cease
               from
               sin
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               2.
               14.
               
               Isa.
            
             3.
             16.
             
             This
             is
             that
             also
             which
             Christ
             calleth
             ,
             
               an
               evil
               eye
            
             ;
             and
             John
             ,
             the
             
               lust
               of
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             and
             
               of
               the
               eyes
            
             ,
             and
             doth
             defile
             those
             who
             are
             not
             very
             watchful
             over
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             
               Mark
               7.
               22.
               1
               
               John
            
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             This
             
               wanton
               eye
            
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             the
             most
             holy
             Saints
             should
             take
             heed
             of
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             apt
             to
             seize
             upon
             them
             also
             .
             When
             Paul
             bids
             Timothy
             beseech
             the
             younger
             
             women
             to
             walk
             as
             becomes
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             ●e
             bids
             him
             do
             it
             with
             all
             Purity
             :
             as
             who
             should
             say
             ,
             take
             heed
             that
             while
             thou
             instructest
             them
             to
             holiness
             ,
             thou
             thy self
             be
             not
             corrupted
             with
             the
             lust
             of
             thy
             eye
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               5.
            
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Oh!
             how
             many
             souls
             in
             the
             day
             of
             God
             ,
             will
             curse
             the
             day
             that
             ever
             they
             gave
             way
             to
             a
             wanton
             eye
             !
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             second
             thing
             that
             discovereth
             one
             much
             inclining
             to
             the
             lusts
             of
             uncleanness
             ,
             it
             is
             wanton
             and
             
               immodest
               talk
            
             ;
             such
             as
             that
             brazen-faced
             Whore
             ,
             in
             the
             seventh
             of
             the
             Proverbs
             ,
             had
             ;
             or
             such
             as
             they
             in
             Peter
             ,
             who
             
               allured
               ,
               through
               the
               lust
               if
               the
               flesh
               ,
               through
               much
               wantonness
               ,
               those
               who
               were
               clean
               escaped
               from
               them
               ,
               who
               live
               in
               error
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             18.
             
             
               Out
               of
               the
               abun●ance
               of
               the
               heart
               the
               mouth
               speaketh
               :
            
             wherefore
             if
             we
             be
             Saints
             ,
             let
             us
             take
             heed
             ,
             as
             of
             our
             eye
             ,
             so
             of
             our
             tongue
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             the
             lust
             of
             uncleanness
             ,
             or
             of
             adultery
             ,
             be
             once
             named
             among
             us
             ,
             named
             among
             us
             as
             becometh
             Saints
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             3.
             
             Mark
             :
             let
             it
             not
             be
             once
             named
             .
             This
             implies
             ,
             that
             the
             lusts
             
             of
             uncleanness
             are
             devilishly
             taking
             ;
             〈◊〉
             will
             both
             take
             the
             heart
             with
             eyes
             〈◊〉
             tongue
             ;
             Let
             it
             not
             be
             once
             named
             amo●●
             you
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Another
             thing
             that
             bespea●●
             a
             man
             or
             a
             woman
             inclining
             to
             wantonness
             &
             uncleanness
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             adornin●
             themselves
             in
             light
             and
             
               wanton
               Appar●●
            
             The
             attire
             of
             an
             Harlot
             is
             too
             frequentl●
             in
             our
             day
             ,
             the
             attire
             of
             Professors
             ;
             〈◊〉
             vile
             thing
             ,
             and
             argueth
             much
             wantonness
             and
             vileness
             of
             affections
             .
             If
             those
             that
             give
             way
             to
             a
             wanton
             eye
             ,
             wanton
             words
             ,
             and
             immodest
             apparel
             ,
             be
             no●
             Whores
             ,
             &c.
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             I
             know
             n●●
             what
             to
             say
             .
             Doth
             a
             wanton
             eye
             argue
             shamfacedness
             ?
             doth
             wanton
             talk
             argue
             chastity
             ?
             and
             doth
             immodest
             apparel
             with
             stretched-out
             necks
             ,
             naked
             breasts
             a
             made
             speech
             ,
             and
             mincing
             gates
             ,
             &c.
             argue
             mortification
             of
             lusts
             ?
          
           
             If
             any
             say
             that
             these
             things
             may
             argue
             pride
             aswell
             as
             carnal
             lusts
             .
             We●●
             but
             why
             are
             they
             proud
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             〈◊〉
             trick
             up
             the
             body
             ?
             And
             why
             do
             they
             〈◊〉
             pride
             trick
             up
             the
             body
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             no●
             
             〈◊〉
             provoke
             both
             themselves
             and
             others
             〈◊〉
             lusts
             :
             God
             knoweth
             their
             hearts
             without
             their
             outsides
             ;
             and
             we
             know
             their
             hearts
             by
             their
             outsides
             .
          
           
             My
             Friends
             ,
             I
             am
             hear
             treating
             of
             
               Good
               Works
            
             ,
             and
             perswading
             you
             to
             fly
             those
             things
             that
             are
             henderances
             to
             them
             :
             wherefore
             bear
             with
             my
             plainness
             when
             I
             speak
             against
             Sin
             ;
             I
             would
             strike
             it
             through
             with
             every
             word
             ,
             because
             else
             it
             will
             strike
             us
             through
             with
             many
             sorrows
             ,
             1
             
               Tim.
               6.
            
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             treat
             of
             
               Good
               Works
            
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             doing
             of
             them
             would
             save
             us
             (
             for
             we
             are
             justified
             by
             his
             Grace
             according
             to
             the
             hope
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             )
             yet
             our
             sins
             and
             evil
             works
             will
             lay
             us
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             Judgements
             both
             of
             God
             and
             man.
             He
             that
             walketh
             not
             uprightly
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             have
             his
             peace
             assaulted
             often
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             Law
             ,
             Death
             and
             Hell
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             like
             to
             have
             God
             hide
             his
             face
             from
             him
             also
             ,
             for
             the
             iniquity
             of
             his
             covetousness
             ,
             Isa.
             57.
             17.
             
          
           
             How
             can
             he
             that
             carrieth
             himself
             basely
             
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             ,
             think
             he
             yet
             we●●
             behaveth
             himself
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             and
             if
             so
             dim
             a
             light
             as
             is
             in
             man
             ,
             〈◊〉
             justly
             count
             thee
             as
             a
             transgressor
             ,
             〈◊〉
             shall
             thy
             sins
             be
             hid
             from
             Him
             ,
             whose
             ey●●
             lids
             try
             the
             Children
             of
             men
             ?
             
               Psal.
               11.
               
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             Faith
             without
             works
             justifies
             us
             before
             God
             :
             yet
             that
             Faith
             th●
             is
             alone
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             to
             leave
             us
             sinne●
             in
             the
             sight
             both
             of
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             
               Rom●
               28.
               
               &
               4.
               5.
               
               Jam.
            
             2.
             18.
             
             And
             though
             th●
             addest
             nothing
             to
             that
             which
             saveth
             th●
             by
             what
             thou
             canst
             do
             ,
             yet
             thy
             righteousness
             may
             profit
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             ,
             〈◊〉
             also
             saith
             the
             Text
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             shalt
             〈◊〉
             so
             careless
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             what
             care
             I
             for
             bei●●
             righteous
             to
             profit
             others
             ;
             I
             tell
             thee
             that
             the
             love
             of
             God
             is
             not
             in
             thee
             ,
             
               J●●
               35.
               18.
               1
               
               Joh
               3.
               17.
               1
               
               Cor.
               13.
            
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Walk
             therefore
             in
             Gods
             wayes
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             them
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             your
             wisdom
             and
             y●●
             understanding
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             N●●ons
             ,
             which
             shal
             hear
             of
             all
             these
             statut●
             and
             say
             ,
             This
             great
             Nation
             is
             a
             wise
             〈◊〉
             understanding
             People
             ,
             Deut.
             4.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Third
             Observation
             .
          
           
             Every
             Believer
             should
             not
             only
             take
             ●●ed
             that
             their
             
               works
               be
               good
            
             ,
             and
             so
             for
             〈◊〉
             present
             do
             them
             ,
             but
             should
             careful●●
             study
             to
             maintain
             them
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             ●●ep
             in
             a
             continual
             exercise
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             an
             easier
             matter
             to
             begin
             to
             do
             ●od
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             to
             continue
             therein
             :
             and
             〈◊〉
             reason
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             so
             much
             of
             〈◊〉
             Christians
             cross
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             a
             ●ork
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             in
             a
             continual
             ,
             hearty
             ,
             ●●nscientious
             practice
             thereof
             .
             There●●●e
             Christians
             have
             need
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             pres●●●
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             so
             to
             continue
             the
             work
             ;
             ●an
             by
             nature
             ,
             is
             rather
             a
             hearer
             than
             a
             ●er
             ,
             Athenian
             like
             ,
             continually
             listing
             after
             some
             new
             thing
             ;
             seeing
             ma●y
             things
             ,
             but
             observing
             nothing
             ,
             
               Acts
               ,
               〈◊〉
               20
               ,
               Isa.
            
             42.
             20.
             
             It
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             ●er
             Christ
             had
             divided
             his
             hearers
             into
             ●●u
             parts
             ,
             he
             condemned
             three
             of
             them
             〈◊〉
             fruitless
             hearers
             ,
             Luke
             ,
             8.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             ●h
             !
             it
             is
             hard
             continuing
             believing
             ,
             con●●nuing
             loving
             ,
             continuing
             resisting
             all
             
             that
             opposeth
             :
             we
             are
             subject
             to
             be
             we●ry
             of
             well-doing
             ,
             Gal.
             6.
             9.
             to
             pluck
             o●
             right
             eyes
             ,
             to
             cut
             of
             right
             hands
             〈◊〉
             right
             feet
             ,
             is
             no
             pleasant
             thing
             to
             fle●●
             and
             blood
             ;
             and
             yet
             none
             but
             these
             sh●●
             have
             the
             Promise
             of
             Life
             ,
             because
             no●
             but
             these
             will
             be
             found
             to
             have
             the
             effectual
             work
             of
             God's
             Grace
             in
             their
             soul●
             
               If
               ye
               continue
               in
               my
               Word
               ,
               then
               are
               you
               〈◊〉
               Disciples
               [
               indeed
               ]
            
             Mat.
             18.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             &
             24.
             
             〈◊〉
             John
             8.
             31.
             
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             you
             〈◊〉
             so
             many
             ifs
             in
             the
             Scripture
             about
             me●
             happiness
             ;
             as
             if
             you
             be
             Sons
             ,
             then
             He●●
             and
             if
             you
             continue
             in
             the
             Faith
             ;
             and
             we
             hold
             the
             beginning
             of
             our
             confiden●
             stedfast
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               17.
               
               Col.
               1.
               
               2●
               Heb.
            
             3.
             14.
             not
             that
             their
             continuing
             the
             way
             of
             God
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             being
             right
             ,
             but
             the
             work
             being
             right
             ca●seth
             the
             continuance
             therein
             :
             As
             〈◊〉
             saith
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               They
               went
               out
               〈◊〉
               us
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               not
               of
               us
               ;
               for
               had
               〈◊〉
               been
               of
               us
               ,
               [
               no
               doubt
               ]
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               they
               〈◊〉
               have
               continued
               with
               us
               ,
            
             1
             John
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             say
             ,
             where
             the
             work
             of
             God
             〈◊〉
             deed
             is
             savingly
             begun
             ,
             even
             there
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             corruption
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             of
             death
             ●oppose
             it
             :
             Therefore
             should
             Christi●●s
             take
             heed
             ,
             and
             look
             that
             against
             these
             ●●posites
             ,
             they
             maintain
             a
             continual
             ●●urse
             of
             
               Good
               Works
            
             among
             men
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             that
             in
             our
             own
             ●●wels
             that
             opposeth
             goodness
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             〈◊〉
             Tempter
             ,
             the
             wicked
             one
             ,
             both
             to
             ●●imate
             these
             lusts
             ,
             and
             to
             joyn
             with
             ●●em
             in
             every
             assault
             against
             every
             ap●●rance
             of
             God
             in
             our
             souls
             .
             And
             hence
             ●is
             that
             he
             is
             called
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             Ene●●
             ,
             the
             Destroyer
             ,
             and
             him
             that
             seeks
             con●●nually
             to
             devour
             us
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             I
             need
             say
             no
             more
             but
             this
             ,
             He
             that
             ●ill
             walk
             like
             a
             Christian
             indeed
             ,
             as
             he
             ●all
             find
             it
             is
             requisit
             ,
             that
             he
             continue
             〈◊〉
             
               Good
               Works
            
             ;
             so
             his
             continuing
             there●●
             ,
             will
             be
             opposed
             :
             if
             therefore
             he
             will
             ●●ntinue
             therein
             ,
             he
             must
             make
             it
             his
             ●●finess
             ,
             to
             study
             how
             to
             oppose
             those
             ●at
             oppose
             such
             a
             life
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             con●●nue
             therein
             .
          
           
             Now
             then
             to
             help
             in
             this
             ,
             here
             fitly
             ●●mes
             in
             the
             last
             Observation
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             〈◊〉
             That
             the
             best
             way
             both
             to
             provoke
             our
             
             selves
             and
             others
             to
             
               Good
               Works
            
             ,
             it
             〈◊〉
             be
             often
             affirming
             to
             others
             ,
             
               The
               Doc●●●
               of
               Justification
               by
               Grace
               ,
            
             and
             to
             believ●
             our selves
             .
             
               This
               is
               a
               faithful
               Saying
               〈◊〉
               these
               things
               I
               will
               that
               thou
               affirm
               const●●●ly
               ,
               that
               those
               which
               have
               believed
               in
               〈◊〉
               might
               be
               careful
               to
               maintain
               Good
               Work●●
            
          
           
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             
               Good
               Works
            
             〈◊〉
             flow
             from
             Faith
             :
             and
             now
             I
             tell
             〈◊〉
             that
             the
             best
             way
             to
             be
             fruitful
             in
             th●●
             is
             to
             be
             much
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             
               ●●●ctrine
               of
               Justification
               by
               Grace
            
             ;
             and
             〈◊〉
             both
             agree
             :
             for
             as
             Faith
             animate●
             
               Good
               Works
            
             ,
             so
             the
             
               Doctrine
               of
            
             Grace
             ●●●mates
             Faith
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             the
             way
             t●
             rich
             in
             
               Good
               Works
            
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             ric●
             Faith
             ;
             and
             the
             way
             to
             be
             rich
             in
             Fa●●
             is
             to
             be
             conscientiously
             affirming
             the
             
               ●●●ctrine
               of
               Grace
            
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             believing
             〈◊〉
             our selves
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             To
             be
             constantly
             affirming
             i●
             others
             .
             Thus
             Paul
             tells
             Timothy
             ,
             th●●
             he
             put
             the
             Brethren
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             Tr●●
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             he
             himself
             should
             not
             ●●●ly
             be
             a
             good
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             sh●●●
             be
             nourished
             up
             in
             the
             
               words
               of
               Faith
            
             〈◊〉
             of
             
               good
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
           
             It
             is
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             Chri●●●ans
             should
             be
             often
             asserting
             the
             things
             〈◊〉
             God
             each
             to
             others
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             their
             〈◊〉
             doing
             ,
             they
             should
             edifie
             one
             ano●●●r
             ,
             
               Heb.
               10.
               24
               ,
               25.
               1
               
               Thes.
            
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             like
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             the
             small
             Rain
             ,
             that
             distilleth
             ●n
             the
             tender
             grass
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             doth
             ●rish
             ,
             and
             is
             kept
             green
             ,
             
               Deut.
               32.
               
               1●
            
             Christians
             are
             like
             the
             several
             flowers
             〈◊〉
             Garden
             ,
             that
             have
             upon
             each
             of
             them
             〈◊〉
             Dew
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             being
             sha●●
             with
             the
             Wind
             ,
             they
             let
             fall
             their
             〈◊〉
             at
             each
             others
             roots
             ,
             whereby
             they
             〈◊〉
             joyntly
             nourished
             ,
             and
             become
             nou●ers
             of
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             
               For
               Christians
               to
               commune
               savorily
               of
               〈◊〉
               's
               matters
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               ●hey
               opened
               to
               each
               others
               Nostrils
               ●●es
               of
               perfume
               .
               Saith
            
             Paul
             
               to
               the
               ●●rch
               at
            
             Rome
             ,
             I
             long
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             〈◊〉
             impart
             unto
             you
             some
             spiritual
             Gift
             ,
             to
             ●nd
             you
             may
             be
             established
             ;
             
               that
               is
            
             ,
             that
             〈◊〉
             be
             comforted
             together
             with
             you
             ,
             by
             the
             ●●al
             Faith
             both
             of
             you
             and
             me
             ,
             
               Rom
               1.
               
               ●●2
            
             .
          
           
           
             Christians
             should
             be
             often
             affirm●●●
             the
             
               Doctrine
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             and
             Justification
             〈◊〉
             it
             ,
             one
             to
             another
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               As
               they
               should
               be
               thus
               do●ing
               ,
               so
               they
               should
               live
               in
               the
            
             power
             
               of
               i●
               themselves
               ;
               they
               should
               by
               Faith
               suc●
               and
               drink
               in
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               as
               the
               goo●
               ground
               receiveth
               the
               Rain
               ;
               which
               bein●
               done
               ,
               forthwith
               there
               is
               proclaimed
            
             G●●
             Works
             .
             Paul
             
               to
               the
            
             Colossians
             
               saith
               th●●
            
             We
             give
             thanks
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             praying
             alwayes
             f●●
             you
             ,
             since
             we
             heard
             of
             your
             Faith
             in
             the
             L●●
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             all
             the
             Saints
             :
             〈◊〉
             the
             hope
             which
             is
             laid
             up
             in
             Heaven
             for
             y●●
             whereof
             ye
             heard
             before
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             〈◊〉
             Truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             is
             come
             un●●
             you
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             also
             in
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             brin●●eth
             forth
             fruit
             as
             it
             doth
             also
             in
             you
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               how
               long
               ago
               ?
               Why
               ,
            
             since
             the
             day
             ye
             h●●
             it
             ,
             
               saith
               he
            
             ,
             and
             knew
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             Truth
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Aples
             and
             Flowers
             are
             not
             made
             the
             Gardner
             ,
             but
             are
             an
             effect
             of
             〈◊〉
             planting
             and
             watering
             :
             plant
             in
             the
             ●●●ner
             good
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             be
             wa●●●d
             
             with
             the
             Word
             of
             Grace
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             effect
             of
             that
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             fruits
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             everlasting
             Life
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             22.
             
          
           
             Good
             Doctrine
             is
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             sheweth
             to
             men
             that
             God
             cloatheth
             them
             with
             the
             *
             Righteousness
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             freely
             ,
             and
             maketh
             him
             with
             ●ll
             his
             benefits
             over
             to
             them
             ;
             by
             which
             free
             gift
             the
             sinner
             is
             made
             righteous
             be●ore
             God
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             is
             so
             ,
             there●ore
             there
             is
             infused
             a
             principle
             of
             Grace
             *
             ●nto
             the
             heart
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             both
             quick●ed
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             forth
             fruit
             *
             
               Rom.
               3.
               
               ●1
               ,
               22
               ,
               23
               ,
               24
               ,
               25.
               1
               
               Cor.
               1.
               30.
               2
               
               Cor.
               5.
               
               ●1
               .
               *
               John
            
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Now
             then
             ,
             seeing
             
               Good
               Works
            
             do
             flow
             ●om
             Faith
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Faith
             is
             nourished
             〈◊〉
             an
             affirming
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             ●ospel
             ,
             &c.
             take
             here
             these
             few
             Consi●rations
             from
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gos●●l
             ,
             for
             the
             support
             of
             thy
             Faith
             ,
             that
             ●ou
             mayest
             be
             indeed
             fruitful
             and
             rich
             〈◊〉
             
               Good
               Works
            
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             whole
             Bible
             was
             given
             for
             〈◊〉
             very
             end
             ,
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             both
             
             believe
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             th●
             comfort
             and
             sweetness
             of
             it
             :
             
               For
               wha●
               soever
               things
               was
               written
               afore-time
               ,
               w●●
               written
               for
               our
               learning
               ,
               that
               we
               through
               patience
               and
               comfort
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               might
               have
               hope
               ,
            
             Rom.
             15.
             4.
             
             John
             20.
             31.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             therefore
             every
             Promise
             in
             the
             Bible
             is
             thine
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             ,
             quicken
             ,
             and
             incourage
             thy
             heart
             in
             believing
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Consider
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             thou
             dost
             ,
             can
             so
             please
             God
             as
             believing
             :
             
               The
               Lord
               takes
               pleasure
               in
               tho●
               that
               fear
               him
               ,
               in
               them
               that
               hope
               in
               his
               me●cy
               ,
            
             Psal.
             147.
             11.
             
          
           
             They
             please
             him
             ,
             because
             they
             imbrac●
             his
             Righteousness
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Consider
             that
             all
             the
             with
             drawings
             of
             God
             from
             thee
             ,
             are
             not
             f●●
             the
             weakening
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             tryal
             of
             th●
             faith
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             that
             what-ever
             he
             su●fereth
             Satan
             ,
             or
             thy
             own
             heart
             ,
             to
             do
             ,
             〈◊〉
             is
             not
             to
             weaken
             Faith
             ,
             
               Job
               23.
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               ●
               1
               Pet.
            
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Consider
             ,
             that
             believing●
             that
             which
             will
             keep
             in
             thy
             view
             〈◊〉
             
             things
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ;
             and
             
             that
             ●t
             which
             the
             Devil
             wil
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             sin
             weakned
             ,
             and
             thy
             heart
             quickned
             and
             sweetned
             ,
             
               Heb.
               11.
               27.
               
               Jam.
               4.
               7.
               1
               
               Pet.
               5.
               9.
               
               Ephes.
               6.
               16.
               
               Rom.
            
             15.
             13.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             By
             believing
             ,
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             is
             kept
             with
             warmth
             upon
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             will
             provoke
             thee
             continually
             to
             bless
             God
             for
             Christ
             ,
             for
             Grace
             ,
             for
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             either
             in
             God
             ,
             or
             thee
             ,
             that
             doth
             accompany
             Salvation
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               2.
               14.
               
               Psal.
            
             103.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             received
             by
             Faith
             ,
             will
             make
             notable
             work
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             to
             bring
             forth
             
               Good
               Works
            
             .
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             For
             as
             much
             as
             there
             is
             body
             of
             Death
             and
             Sin
             in
             every
             one
             that
             hath
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             because
             this
             body
             of
             death
             will
             be
             even
             opposing
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             as
             the
             ●postle
             saith
             ,
             Rom.
             7.
             21.
             therefore
             take
             these
             few
             particulars
             further
             ,
             for
             the
             suppo●sing
             that
             which
             will
             hinder
             a
             fruitful
             life
             .
          
           
             ●
             Keep
             a
             continual
             wa●th
             over
             the
             
             wretchedness
             of
             thy
             own
             heart
             (
             not
             to
             be
             discouraged
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             thy
             vileness
             )
             but
             to
             prevent
             its
             wickedness
             ;
             for
             that
             will
             labour
             either
             to
             hinder
             thee
             from
             doing
             
               Good
               Works
            
             ,
             or
             else
             will
             hinder
             thee
             in
             the
             doing
             thereof
             ;
             for
             evil
             is
             present
             with
             thee
             for
             both
             these
             pu●poses
             ;
             take
             heed
             ,
             then
             ,
             that
             thou
             do
             not
             ●●sten
             to
             that
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             but
             deny
             ,
             though
             with
             much
             strugling
             ,
             the
             workings
             of
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Let
             this
             be
             continually
             before
             thy
             heart
             ,
             that
             God's
             eye
             is
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             seeth
             every
             secret
             turning
             of
             thy
             heart
             ▪
             either
             to
             or
             from
             him
             :
             
               All
               things
               are
               ●●ked
               and
               bare
               before
               the
               eyes
               of
               Him
               w●●
               whom
               we
               have
               to
               do
               ,
            
             Heb.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             thou
             deny
             to
             do
             that
             good
             whic●
             thou
             oughtest
             ,
             with
             what
             thy
             God
             〈◊〉
             given
             thee
             ;
             then
             consider
             ,
             that
             though●
             〈◊〉
             love
             thy
             soul
             ,
             yet
             he
             can
             chastise
             ;
             〈◊〉
             thy●inward
             man
             with
             such
             troubles
             ,
             〈◊〉
             thy
             life
             shall
             be
             restless
             and
             comfort●●
             2dly
             .
             And
             can
             also
             so
             blow
             upon
             thy
             〈◊〉
             ward
             man
             ,
             that
             all
             thou
             gettest
             ,
             sh●●
             put
             in
             a
             Bag
             with
             holes
             ,
             
               Psal.
               89.
               31
               ,
               ●●
               33.
               
               Hag.
            
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
           
             And
             set
             the
             case
             he
             should
             license
             but
             one
             Theef
             among
             thy
             Substance
             ,
             or
             one
             spark
             of
             Fire
             among
             thy
             Barns
             ,
             how
             quickly
             might
             that
             be
             spent
             ill
             ,
             and
             against
             thy
             will
             ,
             which
             thou
             shouldst
             have
             spent
             to
             God's
             glory
             ,
             and
             with
             thy
             will
             ?
             and
             I
             tell
             thee
             further
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             want
             a
             heart
             to
             do
             good
             when
             thou
             hast
             about
             thee
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             want
             comfort
             in
             such
             things
             thy self
             from
             others
             ,
             when
             thine
             is
             taken
             from
             thee
             .
             See
             
               Judg.
               1.
            
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Consider
             that
             a
             life
             full
             of
             
               Good
               Works
            
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             way
             ,
             on
             thy
             part
             ,
             to
             answer
             the
             Mercy
             of
             God
             extended
             to
             thee
             ;
             God
             hath
             had
             mercy
             on
             thee
             ,
             and
             hath
             saved
             thee
             from
             all
             thy
             distresses
             ;
             God
             hath
             not
             stuck
             to
             give
             thee
             his
             Son
             ,
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             :
             saith
             Paul
             ,
             
               I
               beseech
               you
               therefore
               by
               the
               Mercies
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               you
               present
               your
               bodies
               a
               living
               Sacrifice
               to
               God
               ,
               holy
               ,
               acceptable
               ,
               which
               is
               your
               reasonable
               service
               ,
            
             Rom.
             12.
             1.
             
             See
             Mat.
             18.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Consider
             that
             this
             is
             the
             way
             to
             convince
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             the
             Power
             of
             God's
             things
             hath
             taken
             hold
             of
             thy
             heart
             (
             I
             
             speak
             to
             them
             that
             hold
             the
             head
             )
             and
             say
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             if
             thy
             faith
             be
             not
             accompanied
             with
             a
             holy
             Life
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             judged
             a
             withered
             branch
             ,
             a
             wording
             professor
             ,
             salt
             without
             savour
             ,
             and
             as
             lifeless
             as
             a
             sounding
             Brass
             ,
             and
             a
             tinckling
             Cymbal
             ,
             
               Joh.
               15.
               
               Mat.
               5.
               13.
               1
               
               Cor.
               13.
            
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             For
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             shew
             us
             your
             faith
             by
             your
             works
             ,
             for
             we
             cannot
             see
             your
             hearts
             ,
             Jam.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             say
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             thou
             walk
             as
             becomes
             thee
             who
             art
             saved
             by
             Grace
             ,
             then
             thou
             wilt
             witness
             in
             every
             mans
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             a
             good
             Tree
             ;
             now
             thou
             leavest
             guilt
             on
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             1
             
               Sam.
               24.
            
             16
             ,
             17.
             now
             thou
             takest
             off
             occasion
             from
             them
             that
             desire
             occasion
             ,
             and
             now
             thou
             art
             clear
             from
             the
             blood
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               11.
               12.
               
               Acts
            
             20.
             26
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             
               This
               is
               the
               Man
               also
               that
               provoketh
               others
               to
            
             Good
             Works
             :
             The
             ear
             that
             heareth
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             shall
             bless
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             eye
             that
             seeth
             him
             ,
             shall
             bear
             witness
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             
               saith
               David
            
             ,
             he
             shall
             never
             〈◊〉
             moved
             :
             The
             Righteous
             shall
             be
             had
             in
             eve●
             
             lasting
             remembrance
             ,
             
               Heb.
               10.
               24.
               
               Job
               29.
               11.
               
               Psal.
            
             112.
             6.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Again
             ,
             the
             heart
             that
             is
             fullest
             of
             
               Good
               Works
            
             ,
             hath
             in
             it
             least
             room
             for
             Satans
             temptations
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             Peter
             ,
             where
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Be
               sober
               ,
               be
               vigilant
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             be
             busying
             thy self
             in
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             
               for
               the
               Devil
               ,
               your
               adversary
               ,
               goeth
               about
               like
               a
               roaring
               Lyon
               ,
               seeking
               whom
               he
               may
               devour
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             8.
             
             He
             that
             walketh
             uprightly
             ,
             walketh
             safely
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             add
             to
             
               Faith
               ,
               Vertue
            
             ;
             to
             
               Vertue
               ,
               Knowledge
            
             ;
             to
             
               Knowledge
               ,
               Temperance
            
             ;
             to
             
               Temperance
               ,
               Brotherly-kindness
            
             ;
             and
             to
             
               ●hese
               Charity
            
             ,
             and
             that
             abounds
             therein
             ,
             he
             shall
             neither
             be
             barren
             nor
             unfruitful
             ;
             he
             shall
             never
             fall
             ,
             but
             so
             an
             entrance
             shall
             be
             ministred
             to
             him
             abundantly
             ,
             into
             the
             
               everlasting
               Kingdom
               of
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Prov.
             10.
             9.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Man
             who
             is
             fullest
             of
             
               Good
               Works
            
             ,
             he
             is
             fittest
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             fittest
             to
             die
             :
             
               I
               am
               now
            
             (
             at
             any
             time
             )
             
               ready
               to
               be
               offered
               up
            
             ,
             saith
             fruitful
             Paul
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             6.
             
             Whereas
             he
             that
             is
             barren
             ,
             he
             is
             neither
             
             fit
             to
             live
             ,
             nor
             fit
             to
             dye
             :
             to
             dye
             ,
             he
             himself
             is
             convinced
             he
             is
             not
             fit
             ;
             and
             to
             live
             ,
             God
             himself
             saith
             he
             is
             not
             fit
             ;
             
               Cut
               him
               down
               ,
               why
               doth
               he
               cumber
               the
               ground
               ?
            
             Luke
             13.
             7.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             Consider
             ,
             to
             provoke
             thee
             to
             
               Good
               Works
            
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             thou
             comest
             to
             Glory
             ,
             a
             reward
             for
             every
             thing
             thou
             dost
             for
             him
             on
             Earth
             .
             Little
             do
             the
             People
             of
             God
             consider
             ,
             how
             richly
             God
             will
             reward
             ,
             what
             from
             a
             right
             principle
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             right
             end
             ,
             is
             done
             for
             Him
             here
             ;
             not
             a
             bit
             of
             bread
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             nor
             a
             draught
             of
             water
             to
             the
             meanest
             of
             them
             that
             belong
             to
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             hair
             of
             your
             head
             ,
             shall
             in
             that
             day
             go
             without
             its
             reward
             ,
             
               Luke
               14.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               Mat.
            
             10.
             42.
             
          
           
             For
             this
             light
             affliction
             
               (
               and
               so
               all
               other
               pieces
               of
               self-denyal
               )
            
             which
             is
             but
             for
             a
             moment
             ,
             worketh
             out
             for
             us
             a
             far
             more
             exceeding
             and
             eternal
             weight
             of
             Glory
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             I
             tell
             thee
             Christian
             ,
             be
             but
             rich
             in
             
               Good
               Works
            
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             have
             more
             then
             Salvation
             ;
             thy
             Salvation
             thou
             hast
             freely
             by
             Grace
             through
             Christ
             ,
             without
             
             
               works
               ,
               Ephes.
               2.
            
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             but
             now
             being
             justified
             and
             saved
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             fruits
             hereof
             ,
             reviewed
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             after
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             rewarded
             for
             every
             work
             that
             proves
             good
             ;
             
               For
               God
               is
               not
               unrighteous
               to
               forget
               your
               works
               and
               labour
               of
               love
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               shewed
               to
               his
               Name
               ,
               in
               that
               you
               have
               ministred
               to
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               do
               minister
               ,
            
             Heb.
             6.
             10.
             1
             
             Cor.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             Moses
             counted
             the
             reward
             that
             he
             was
             to
             have
             ,
             for
             a
             short
             suffering
             with
             the
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             greater
             worth
             ,
             than
             the
             Treasures
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             the
             smiles
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               Heb.
               11.
            
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             
             Let
             the
             disappointments
             that
             do
             and
             shall
             most
             surely
             befal
             the
             fruitless
             Professors
             ,
             provoke
             thee
             to
             look
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             thy
             standing
             .
          
           
             For
             First
             ,
             Such
             a
             one
             is
             but
             deceived
             and
             disappointed
             touching
             the
             
               Work
               of
               Grace
            
             he
             supposeth
             to
             be
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             he
             thinks
             he
             is
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             hath
             Grace
             ,
             
             as
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             in
             his
             soul
             ,
             yet
             no
             fruits
             of
             these
             things
             manifest
             themselves
             in
             him
             ;
             indeed
             his
             tongue
             is
             tipt
             with
             a
             talk
             and
             tattle
             of
             Religion
             ;
             poor
             man
             ,
             poor
             empty
             man
             !
             faith
             without
             works
             is
             dead
             ;
             thy
             hope
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             giving
             up
             of
             the
             Ghost
             ;
             thy
             gifts
             with
             which
             thy
             soul
             is
             possessed
             ,
             are
             but
             such
             as
             are
             common
             to
             Reprobates
             ;
             thou
             art
             therfore
             disappointed
             ,
             God
             reputeth
             thee
             still
             but
             wicked
             ,
             though
             thou
             comest
             and
             goest
             to
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Holy
             ,
             
               Jam.
               2.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               Job
               11.
               20.
               1
               
               Cor.
               13.
            
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Therefore
             all
             thy
             joy
             and
             comfort
             must
             needs
             fall
             short
             of
             saving
             comfort
             ,
             and
             so
             leave
             thee
             in
             the
             su●●
             notwithstanding
             ;
             thy
             joy
             is
             the
             joy
             〈◊〉
             the
             *
             Pharisees
             ,
             and
             thy
             gladness
             as
             th●●
             of
             *
             Herod
             ;
             and
             the
             longest
             time
             it
             can
             last
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             Scripture
             *
             moment
             *
             
               Joh.
               5.
               33.
               
               *
               Mark
               6.
               20.
               
               *
               Job
            
             20.
             5.
             
             Alas
             ,
             in
             all
             thy
             gladness
             and
             content
             with
             thy
             Religion
             ,
             thou
             art
             but
             like
             the
             Boy
             that
             plays
             with
             Brass
             instead
             of
             Gold
             ;
             and
             with
             Counters
             instead
             of
             that
             which
             will
             go
             for
             currant
             Coin
             :
             Thus
             ,
             
               if
               a
               man
               think
               
               himself
               to
               be
               something
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               nothing
               ,
               he
               deceiveth
               or
               disappoints
               himself
               ,
            
             Gal.
             6.
             3.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             This
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             but
             look
             thou
             certainly
             for
             an
             eternal
             disappointment
             in
             the
             Day
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             it
             must
             be
             ;
             thy
             lamp
             will
             out
             at
             the
             first
             sound
             the
             trump
             of
             God
             shall
             make
             in
             thine
             ears
             ;
             thou
             canst
             not
             hold
             up
             at
             the
             appearance
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Glory
             ;
             His
             very
             looks
             will
             be
             to
             thy
             profession
             ,
             as
             a
             strong
             wind
             is
             to
             a
             blinking
             candle
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             left
             only
             to
             smoak
             .
          
           
             Oh
             the
             alteration
             that
             will
             befall
             a
             foolish
             virgin
             !
             she
             thought
             she
             was
             happy
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             should
             have
             received
             happiness
             with
             those
             that
             were
             right
             at
             the
             heart
             ;
             but
             behold
             the
             contrary
             ,
             her
             lamp
             is
             going
             out
             ,
             she
             is
             now
             to
             seek
             for
             saving
             Grace
             ,
             when
             the
             time
             of
             Grace
             is
             over
             ;
             her
             Heaven
             she
             thought
             of
             ▪
             is
             proved
             a
             Hell
             ,
             and
             her
             God
             is
             proved
             a
             Devil
             ;
             God
             hath
             cast
             her
             out
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             claps
             the
             door
             upon
             her
             ;
             she
             pleads
             her
             profession
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             she
             hath
             for
             her
             answer
             
             repulses
             from
             Heaven
             :
             
               So
               are
               the
               pat●
               of
               all
               that
               forget
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Hypocrit●
               hope
               shall
               perish
               ;
               whose
               hope
               shal
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               whose
               trust
               shall
               be
               the
               Spiders
               web
               ;
               though
               he
               lean
               upon
               his
               house
               ,
               it
               shall
               not
               stand
               ,
               he
               shall
               hold
               it
               fast
               ,
               but
               it
               shall
               not
               indure
               ,
            
             Mat.
             25.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Luke
             13.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Job
             8.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Take
               heed
               therefore
               ;
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               Heaven
               and
               Eternity
               ,
               lies
               at
               stake
               ;
               yea
               ,
               they
               turn
               either
               to
               thee
               or
               from
               thee
               upon
               the
               hinge
               of
               thy
               Faith
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               right
               ,
               all
               is
               thine
               ;
               if
               wrong
               ,
               then
               all
               is
               lost
               ,
               however
               thy
               hopes
               and
               expectations
               are
               to
               the
               contrary
            
             ;
             For
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             neither
             Circumcision
             availeth
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             Uncircumcision
             ,
             but
             Faith
             which
             worketh
             by
             Love
             :
             Let
             no
             man
             therefore
             deceive
             you
             with
             vain
             words
             ,
             for
             because
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             cometh
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             Children
             of
             unbelief
             :
             For
             the
             Earth
             that
             drinketh
             in
             the
             rain
             that
             cometh
             oft
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             forth
             Herbs
             meet
             for
             them
             by
             whom
             it
             is
             dressed
             ,
             receiveth
             blessing
             from
             God
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             beareth
             Briars
             and
             Thornes
             ,
             is
             
             [
             rejected
             ]
             and
             is
             nigh
             unto
             cursing
             ,
             whose
             ●nd
             is
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
             
               Gal.
               5.
               6.
               
               Ephes.
               5.
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               
               Heb.
               6.
            
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Objection
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               shall
               I
               do
               ,
               who
               am
               so
               cold
               ,
               slothful
               and
               heartless
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               find
               any
               heart
               to
               do
               any
               work
               for
               God
               in
               this
               World
               ;
               indeed
               time
               was
               when
               his
               Dew
               rested
               all
               ●ight
               upon
               my
               branches
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               could
               with
               desire
               ,
               with
               earnest
               desire
               ,
               be
               doing
               and
               working
               for
               God
               ;
               but
               alas
               now
               't
               is
               ●therwise
               .
            
          
           
             
               Answer
               .
            
             
               If
               this
               be
               true
               ,
               thy
               case
               is
               sad
               ,
               thou
               art
               to
               be
               pittied
               ,
               the
               Lord
               pitty
               thee
               ;
               ●nd
               for
               thy
               recovery
               out
               of
               this
               condi●ion
               ,
               I
               would
               give
               thee
               no
               other
               counsel
               than
               was
               given
               to
               Ephesus
               ,
               when
               she
               ●ad
               lost
               her
               first
               Love
               ;
               Remember
               ,
               ●aith
               Christ
               ,
               
                 from
                 whence
                 thou
                 art
                 fallen
                 ,
                 ●nd
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 thy
                 first
                 Works
                 ,
              
               &c.
               Rev.
               2.5
               .
            
             
               Mark
               :
               Thy
               first
               Works
               ,
               is
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               serious
               considering
               and
               remembrance
               from
               whence
               thou
               art
               fallen
               :
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               remember
               that
               thou
               hast
               left
               thy
               God
               ,
               the
               stay
               of
               thy
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Him
               without
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               stay
               ,
               comfort
               ,
               or
               strength
               ,
               for
               thee
               to
               either
               do
               or
               suffer
               any
               thing
               in
               this
               World
               :
               
                 Without
                 me
              
               ,
               saith
               He
               ,
               
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
              
               ,
               John
               15.
               5.
               
               A
               sad
               condition
               ;
               the
               remembrance
               of
               this
               ,
               for
               certain
               ,
               is
               the
               first
               step
               to
               the
               recovering
               a
               back-sliding
               heart
               ;
               for
               the
               right
               remembrance
               of
               this
               doth
               bring
               to
               mind
               ,
               what
               loss
               that
               sou●
               hath
               sustained
               that
               is
               in
               this
               condition
               ,
               how
               it
               hath
               lost
               its
               former
               visits
               ,
               smiles
               and
               consolations
               of
               God
               :
               whe●
               thy
               Conscience
               was
               suppled
               with
               the
               Blood
               of
               thy
               Saviour
               ;
               when
               every
               step
               thou
               tookest
               ,
               was
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               in
               Honey
               and
               Butter
               ,
               and
               when
               thy
               heart
               could
               meditate
               terrour
               with
               comfort
               ,
               
                 Job
                 29
                 ▪
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
                 Isa.
                 33.
                 14
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 18
                 ▪
              
               Instead
               of
               which
               ,
               thou
               feelest
               darkness
               hardness
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               thoughts
               o●
               God
               are
               terrible
               to
               thee
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 77.
                 3
                 ▪
              
               now
               God
               never
               visits
               thee
               ,
               or
               if
               h●
               doth
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               as
               a
               wayfaring-man
               ,
               th●
               tarryeth
               but
               for
               a
               night
               ,
               Jer.
               14
               ,
               8
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
             
               This
               also
               brings
               to
               mind
               ,
               how
               the
               case
               〈◊〉
               altered
               with
               thee
               ,
               touching
               thy
               confidence
               in
               God
               for
               thy
               future
               happiness
               ,
               ●ow
               uncertain
               thou
               now
               art
               of
               thy
               hopes
               for
               Heaven
               ,
               how
               much
               this
               life
               doth
               ●ang
               in
               doubt
               before
               thee
               ,
               
                 Deut.
                 28.
                 65
                 ,
                 66.
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Remember
                 therefore
                 from
                 whence
                 thou
                 art
                 fallen
                 ,
                 and
                 repent
                 .
                 ]
              
               These
               are
               words
               well
               put
               together
               ;
               for
               a
               solid
               considering
               of
               what
               I
               have
               lost
               in
               my
               declining
               ,
               will
               provoke
               in
               my
               heart
               a
               sorrow
               and
               godly
               heaviness
               ,
               whereby
               I
               shall
               be
               forced
               to
               bemoan
               my
               condition
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 my
                 first
                 Husband
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 better
                 with
                 me
                 than
                 now
                 ,
              
               Hos.
               2.
               7.
               
            
             
               And
               beleive
               it
               ,
               the
               reason
               of
               God's
               standing
               off
               from
               giving
               thee
               comfortable
               communion
               with
               himself
               ,
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightest
               first
               see
               the
               difference
               between
               sticking
               close
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               forsaking
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               next
               ,
               that
               thou
               mightest
               indeed
               acknowledge
               thy
               offence
               ,
               and
               seek
               his
               face
               ,
               Hos.
               5.
               15.
               he
               taketh
               no
               pleasure
               in
               thy
               forlorn
               condition
               ;
               he
               
               had
               rather
               thou
               shouldst
               have
               Him
               in
               thy
               bosome
               ,
               only
               he
               will
               have
               it
               i●
               his
               own
               Way
               :
               
                 He
                 looketh
                 down
                 upon
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 and
                 perverted
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 i●
                 profiteth
                 me
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 deliver
                 his
                 soul
                 from
                 going
                 down
                 into
                 the
                 Pit
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 life
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
              
               Job
               33.
               27
               ,
               28.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Remember
                 from
                 whence
                 thou
                 art
                 fallen
                 ,
                 and
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 thy
                 first
                 Works
                 .
                 ]
              
               As
               there
               should
               be
               a
               remembring
               and
               a
               repenting
               ,
               so
               there
               should
               be
               a
               hearty
               doing
               our
               
                 first
                 Works
              
               ;
               a
               believing
               as
               before
               ;
               a
               laying
               hold
               of
               the
               things
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Glory
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               first
               ;
               for
               now
               is
               God
               returned
               to
               thee
               as
               before
               ,
               Zech.
               1.
               16.
               and
               though
               thou
               mayest
               ,
               through
               the
               loss
               of
               thy
               locks
               ,
               with
               Sampson
               ,
               be
               weak
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               yet
               in
               short
               time
               thy
               hair
               will
               grow
               again
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               thy
               former
               experience
               will
               in
               short
               space
               be
               as
               long
               ,
               large
               and
               strong
               as
               in
               the
               former
               times
               ;
               indeed
               at
               the
               first
               thou
               wilt
               find
               all
               the
               wheels
               of
               thy
               soul
               rusty
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               strings
               of
               thy
               heart
               out
               
               〈◊〉
               tune
               ;
               as
               also
               ,
               when
               thou
               first
               beginnest
               to
               stir
               ,
               the
               dust
               and
               filth
               of
               thy
               ●art
               will
               ,
               like
               smoak
               ,
               trouble
               thee
               ●m
               that
               clear
               beholding
               the
               Grace
               of
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Love
               to
               thy
               Soul
               ;
               ●t
               yet
               wait
               ,
               and
               go
               on
               ,
               and
               though
               you
               findest
               thy self
               as
               unable
               to
               do
               ●y
               thing
               as
               thou
               formerly
               couldst
               ,
               ●t
               I
               say
               ,
               up
               and
               be
               doing
               ,
               and
               the
               ●ord
               will
               be
               with
               thee
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               ●t
               despised
               the
               day
               of
               thy
               small
               things
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Chron.
                 22.
                 16.
                 
                 Zech.
              
               4.
               10.
               
            
             
               I
               know
               thou
               wilt
               be
               afflicted
               with
               a
               thousand
               temptations
               to
               drive
               thee
               to
               despair
               ,
               that
               thy
               Faith
               may
               be
               faint
               ,
               &c.
               ●t
               against
               all
               them
               set
               thou
               the
               Word
               〈◊〉
               God
               ,
               the
               Promise
               of
               Grace
               ,
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Examples
               of
               God's
               Goodness
               to
               the
               great
               Back●●ders
               ,
               that
               are
               for
               thy
               encouragement
               ●corded
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               Truth
               ;
               ●d
               remember
               ,
               that
               turning
               to
               God
               ●er
               back-sliding
               ,
               is
               the
               greatest
               piece
               〈◊〉
               service
               thou
               canst
               do
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               greatest
               honour
               thou
               canst
               bring
               to
               〈◊〉
               Blood
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               know
               further
               ,
               
               that
               God
               ,
               to
               shew
               his
               willing
               re●ception
               of
               so
               unworthy
               a
               creature
               ,
               saith
               
                 There
                 shall
                 be
                 joy
                 in
                 Heaven
                 at
                 thy
                 Co●●version
                 to
                 him
                 again
                 ,
              
               Luke
               15.
               7
               ,
               10.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             Conclude
             .
          
           
             If
             thou
             yet
             ,
             notwistanding
             wh●
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             dost
             remain
             a
             Bac●●slider
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Then
             remember
             that
             tho●
             must
             die
             ;
             and
             remember
             also
             ,
             th●
             when
             the
             Terrours
             of
             God
             ,
             ●
             Death
             ,
             and
             a
             Backslidden
             hear●
             meet
             together
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             s●
             work
             in
             that
             Soul
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             m●
             who
             hangeth
             tilting
             over
             the
             mou●
             of
             Hell
             ,
             while
             Death
             is
             cutting
             t●
             thred
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Remember
             ,
             that
             thou●
             God
             doth
             sometimes
             ,
             yea
             ,
             ofte●
             receive
             Backsliders
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             n●
             alwayes
             so
             :
             
               Some
               draw
               back
               〈◊〉
               
               ●erdition
               ,
            
             for
             because
             they
             have
             ●ung
             up
             God
             ,
             and
             would
             none
             of
             ●im
             ,
             he
             in
             Justice
             flings
             up
             them
             ●nd
             their
             Souls
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               Prov.
               1.
               24
               ,
               ●5
            
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             observed
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             revenge
             for
             in●ry
             done
             him
             ,
             doth
             snatch
             away
             ●oules
             in
             the
             very
             nick
             of
             their
             ●acksliding
             ;
             as
             he
             served
             
               Lot's
               ●ife
            
             when
             he
             turned
             her
             into
             
               a
               Pil●r
               of
               Salt
            
             ,
             even
             while
             she
             was
             ●oking
             over
             her
             shoulder
             to
             
               So●om
               ,
               Gen.
            
             19.
             26.
             an
             example
             that
             ●very
             Backslider
             should
             remember
             ●ith
             astonishment
             ,
             Luke
             17.
             32.
             
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             writ●en
             to
             you
             (
             before
             I
             die
             )
             a
             word
             〈◊〉
             provoke
             you
             to
             Faith
             and
             Holi●ess
             ,
             because
             I
             desire
             that
             you
             may
             ●ave
             the
             Life
             that
             is
             laid
             up
             for
             
             all
             them
             that
             believe
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             love
             one
             anothe●
             when
             I
             am
             deceased
             ;
             though
             ther●
             I
             shall
             rest
             from
             my
             labours
             ,
             an●
             be
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             as
             through
             Grac●
             I
             comfortably
             believe
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             no●
             there
             ,
             but
             here
             ,
             I
             must
             do
             yo●
             good
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             not
             knowin●
             the
             shortness
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             nor
             th●
             hinderance
             that
             hereafter
             I
             ma●
             have
             of
             serving
             my
             God
             and
             you●
             I
             have
             taken
             this
             opportunity
             t●
             present
             these
             few
             lines
             unto
             you
             fo●
             your
             edification
             .
          
           
             Farewel
             .
             
               From
               my
               place
               of
               Confineme●
               in
               Bedford
               ,
               
                 this
                 17th
                 the
                 4th
                 Month
                 ,
                 1663.
                 
              
            
          
           
             THE
             END
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
         
           Prison-Meditations
           ,
           Directed
           to
           the
           Heart
           of
           SUFFERING
           SAINTS
           And
           REIGNING
           SINNERS
           :
        
         
           By
           JOHN
           BUNYAN
           ,
           a
           Prisoner
           .
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             FRiends
             ,
             I
             salute
             you
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             and
             wish
             you
             may
             abound
             ,
             〈◊〉
          
           
             faith
             and
             love
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             ward
          
           
             your selves
             from
             Satans
             wound
             .
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             Friends
             write
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             hold
          
           
             my
             Head
             above
             the
             Flood
             .
          
           
             ●nd
             I
             do
             wish
             you
             also
             bold
          
           
             in
             holding
             fast
             the
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             I
             am
             (
             indeed
             )
             in
             Prison
             (
             now
             )
          
           
             in
             Body
             ,
             but
             my
             Mind
          
           
             〈◊〉
             free
             to
             study
             Christ
             ,
             and
             how
          
           
             unto
             me
             he
             is
             kind
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             4.
             
          
           
             For
             though
             men
             keep
             my
             outward
             man
          
           
             within
             their
             locks
             and
             bars
             ;
          
           
             Yet
             by
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christ
             I
             can
          
           
             mount
             higher
             than
             the
             〈◊〉
             .
          
        
         
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Their
             Fetters
             cannot
             Spirits
             tame
             ,
          
           
             nor
             tie
             up
             God
             from
             me
             :
          
           
             My
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             they
             cannot
             lame
             ,
          
           
             above
             them
             I
             shall
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             6.
             
          
           
             I
             here
             am
             very
             much
             refresht
             ,
          
           
             to
             think
             when
             I
             was
             out
             ,
          
           
             I
             preached
             Life
             ,
             and
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Rest
             ,
          
           
             to
             Sinners
             round
             about
             .
          
        
         
           
             7.
             
          
           
             My
             business
             then
             ,
             was
             souls
             to
             save
             ,
          
           
             by
             preaching
             Grace
             and
             Faith
             ,
          
           
             Of
             which
             the
             comfort
             now
             I
             have
             ,
          
           
             and
             have
             it
             shall
             till
             death
             .
          
        
         
           
             8.
             
          
           
             They
             were
             no
             Fables
             that
             I
             taught
          
           
             devil'd
             by
             cunning
             men
             ,
          
           
             But
             God's
             own
             Word
             ,
             by
             which
             were
             caught
             ,
          
           
             some
             sinners
             how
             and
             then
             .
          
        
         
           
             9.
             
          
           
             Whose
             souls
             by
             it
             were
             made
             to
             see
          
           
             the
             evil
             of
             their
             sin
             ;
          
           
             And
             need
             of
             Christ
             to
             make
             them
             free
          
           
             from
             death
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             in
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             10.
             
          
           
             And
             now
             those
             very
             hearts
             ,
             that
             then
          
           
             were
             foes
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Embrace
             his
             Christ
             and
             Truth
             ,
             like
             men
          
           
             conquered
             by
             his
             Word
             .
          
        
         
           
             11.
             
          
           
             I
             hear
             them
             sigh
             ,
             and
             groan
             ,
             and
             cry
             ,
          
           
             for
             grace
             to
             God
             above
             :
          
           
             They
             loath
             their
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             it
             die
          
           
             
               t
               is
               holiness
               they
               love
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             12.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             work
             I
             was
             about
          
           
             when
             hands
             on
             me
             they
             laid
          
           
             'T
             was
             this
             from
             which
             they
             pluck'd
             me
             out
          
           
             and
             vilely
             to
             me
             said
             ,
          
        
         
           
             13.
             
          
           
             You
             Heretick
             ,
             Deceiver
             ,
             come
          
           
             to
             Prison
             you
             must
             go
             ,
          
           
             You
             Preach
             abroad
             ,
             and
             keep
             not
             home
             ,
          
           
             you
             are
             the
             Churches
             foe
             .
          
        
         
           
             14.
             
          
           
             But
             having
             peace
             within
             my
             soul
             ,
          
           
             and
             truth
             on
             every
             side
             ,
          
           
             I
             could
             with
             comfort
             them
             controul
             ,
          
           
             and
             at
             their
             charge
             deride
             .
          
        
         
           
             15.
             
          
           
             Wherefore
             to
             prison
             they
             me
             sent
             ,
          
           
             where
             to
             this
             day
             I
             lie
             ;
          
           
             And
             can
             with
             very
             much
             content
          
           
             for
             my
             profession
             die
             .
          
        
         
           
             16.
             
          
           
             The
             prison
             very
             sweet
             to
             me
          
           
             hath
             been
             ,
             since
             I
             came
             here
             ,
          
           
             And
             so
             would
             also
             hanging
             be
             ,
          
           
             if
             God
             will
             there
             appear
             .
          
        
         
           
             17.
             
          
           
             Here
             dwells
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             also
             Peace
          
           
             here
             be
             my
             garments
             white
             ,
          
           
             Here
             ,
             though
             in
             Bonds
             ,
             I
             have
             Release
          
           
             from
             Guilt
             ,
             which
             else
             would
             bi●e
             .
          
        
         
           
             18.
             
          
           
             When
             they
             do
             talk
             of
             Banishment
             ,
          
           
             of
             Death
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             Things
             ,
          
           
             Then
             to
             me
             God
             sends
             hearts
             content
             ,
          
           
             that
             like
             a
             Fountain
             springs
             .
          
        
         
           
             19.
             
          
           
             Alas
             ,
             they
             little
             think
             what
             peace
          
           
             they
             help
             me
             to
             ,
             for
             by
          
           
             Their
             rage
             my
             comforts
             do
             encrease
             ;
          
           
             bless
             God
             therefore
             do
             I.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             20.
             
          
           
             If
             they
             do
             give
             me
             gall
             to
             drink
             ,
          
           
             then
             God
             doth
             sweetning
             cast
             ,
          
           
             So
             much
             thereto
             ,
             that
             they
             can't
             think
          
           
             how
             bravely
             it
             doth
             taste
             .
          
        
         
           
             21.
             
          
           
             For
             as
             the
             Devil
             sets
             before
          
           
             me
             heaviness
             and
             grief
             ,
          
           
             So
             God
             sets
             Christ
             and
             Grace
             much
             more
             ,
          
           
             whereby
             I
             take
             relief
             .
          
        
         
           
             22.
             
          
           
             Though
             they
             say
             then
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             fools
             ,
          
           
             because
             we
             here
             do
             lie
             ;
          
           
             I
             answer
             ,
             Goals
             are
             Christ
             his
             Schools
             ,
          
           
             in
             them
             we
             learn
             to
             die
             .
          
        
         
           
             23.
             
          
           
             'T
             is
             not
             the
             baseness
             of
             this
             state
          
           
             doth
             hide
             us
             from
             God's
             face
             ,
          
           
             He
             frequently
             ,
             both
             soon
             and
             late
          
           
             doth
             visit
             us
             with
             grace
             .
          
        
         
           
             24.
             
          
           
             Here
             comes
             the
             Angels
             ,
             here
             come
             Saints
             ,
          
           
             here
             comes
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
          
           
             To
             comfort
             us
             in
             our
             restraints
          
           
             under
             the
             wickeds
             Rod
          
        
         
           
             25.
             
          
           
             God
             sometime
             visits
             Prisons
             more
          
           
             than
             Lordly
             Palaces
             .
          
           
             He
             often
             knocketh
             at
             our
             door
             ,
          
           
             when
             he
             their
             houses
             miss
             .
          
        
         
           
             26.
             
          
           
             The
             truth
             and
             life
             of
             heav'nly
             things
             ,
          
           
             lists
             up
             our
             hearts
             on
             high
             ,
          
           
             And
             carries
             us
             on
             Eagles
             wings
             ,
          
           
             beyond
             carnality
             .
          
        
         
           
             27.
             
          
           
             It
             takes
             away
             those
             clogs
             that
             hold
          
           
             the
             hearts
             of
             other
             men
             ,
          
           
             And
             makes
             us
             lively
             strong
             and
             bold
          
           
             thus
             to
             oppose
             their
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             28.
             
          
           
             By
             which
             means
             God
             doth
             frusturate
             ,
          
           
             that
             which
             our
             foes
             expect
             ;
          
           
             Namely
             our
             turning
             the
             Postate
             ,
          
           
             like
             those
             of
             Judas
             sect
             .
          
        
         
           
             29.
             
          
           
             Here
             comes
             to
             our
             rememberance
             ,
          
           
             the
             troubles
             good
             men
             had
             ;
          
           
             Of
             old
             ,
             and
             for
             our
             furtherance
             ,
          
           
             their
             joys
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             sad
             .
          
        
         
           
             30.
             
          
           
             To
             them
             that
             here
             for
             evil
             lie
             ,
          
           
             the
             place
             is
             comfortless
             ,
          
           
             But
             not
             to
             me
             ,
             because
             that
             I
             ,
          
           
             lie
             here
             for
             righteousness
             .
          
        
         
           
             31.
             
          
           
             The
             Truth
             and
             I
             ,
             were
             both
             here
             cast
          
           
             together
             ,
             and
             we
             do
          
           
             Lie
             arm
             in
             arm
             ,
             and
             so
             hold
             fast
             ,
          
           
             each
             other
             ;
             This
             is
             true
             .
          
        
         
           
             32.
             
          
           
             This
             Goal
             to
             us
             ,
             is
             as
             a
             Hill
             ,
          
           
             from
             whence
             we
             plainly
             see
          
           
             Beyond
             this
             World
             ;
             and
             take
             our
             fill
             ,
          
           
             of
             things
             that
             lasting
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
             33.
             
          
           
             From
             hence
             we
             see
             the
             emptiness
             ,
          
           
             of
             all
             this
             World
             contains
             ;
          
           
             And
             here
             we
             feel
             the
             blessedness
             ,
          
           
             that
             for
             us
             yet
             remains
             .
          
        
         
           
             34.
             
          
           
             Here
             we
             can
             see
             how
             all
             men
             play
          
           
             their
             parts
             ,
             as
             on
             a
             Stage
             :
          
           
             How
             good
             men
             suffer
             for
             God's
             way
             ,
          
           
             and
             bad
             men
             at
             them
             rage
             .
          
        
         
           
             35.
             
          
           
             Here
             we
             can
             see
             ,
             who
             holds
             that
             ground
             ,
          
           
             which
             they
             in
             Scripture
             find
             ;
          
           
             Here
             we
             see
             also
             ,
             who
             turns
             round
             ,
          
           
             like
             Weathercocks
             with
             '
             Wind.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             36.
             
          
           
             We
             can
             also
             from
             hence
             behold
          
           
             how
             seeming
             Friends
             appear
          
           
             But
             Hypocrites
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             told
          
           
             in
             Scripture
             every
             where
             .
          
        
         
           
             37.
             
          
           
             When
             we
             did
             walk
             at
             liberty
             ,
          
           
             we
             were
             deceiv'd
             by
             them
             ,
          
           
             Who
             we
             ,
             from
             hence
             ,
             do
             clearly
             see
          
           
             are
             vile
             deceitful
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             38.
             
          
           
             These
             Policitians
             that
             profest
          
           
             for
             base
             and
             worldly
             ends
             ,
          
           
             Do
             now
             appear
             to
             us
             at
             best
          
           
             but
             Machivilian
             friends
             .
          
        
         
           
             39.
             
          
           
             Though
             men
             do
             say
             ,
             we
             do
             disgrace
          
           
             our selves
             by
             lying
             here
             ,
          
           
             Among
             the
             Rogues
             ,
             yet
             Christ
             our
             face
          
           
             from
             all
             such
             filth
             will
             clear
             .
          
        
         
           
             40.
             
          
           
             We
             know
             there
             's
             neither
             flout
             nor
             frown
          
           
             that
             we
             now
             for
             him
             bear
          
           
             But
             will
             add
             to
             our
             heavenly
             Crown
             ,
          
           
             when
             he
             comes
             in
             the
             air
             .
          
        
         
           
             41.
             
          
           
             When
             he
             our
             righteousness
             forth
             brings
          
           
             bright
             shining
             as
             the
             day
             ,
          
           
             And
             wipeth
             off
             those
             slandrous
             things
             ,
          
           
             that
             scorners
             on
             us
             lay
             .
          
        
         
           
             42.
             
          
           
             We
             sell
             our
             earthly
             happiness
          
           
             for
             heavenly
             house
             and
             home
             ;
          
           
             We
             leave
             this
             world
             because
             't
             is
             less
             ,
          
           
             and
             worse
             than
             that
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             43.
             
          
           
             We
             change
             our
             drossie
             Dust
             for
             Gold
             ,
          
           
             from
             Death
             to
             Life
             we
             fly
             :
          
           
             We
             let
             go
             Shadows
             ,
             and
             take
             hold
          
           
             of
             Immortality
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             44.
             
          
           
             We
             trade
             for
             that
             which
             lasting
             is
             ,
          
           
             and
             nothing
             for
             it
             give
             ;
          
           
             But
             that
             which
             is
             already
             his
             ;
          
           
             by
             whom
             we
             breath
             and
             live
             .
          
        
         
           
             45.
             
          
           
             That
             liberty
             we
             lose
             for
             him
             ,
          
           
             sickness
             might
             take
             away
             :
          
           
             Our
             goods
             might
             also
             ,
             for
             our
             sin
             ,
          
           
             by
             Fire
             or
             Theeves
             decay
             .
          
        
         
           
             46.
             
          
           
             Again
             ,
             we
             see
             what
             Glory
             t
             is
             ,
          
           
             freely
             to
             bear
             our
             Cross
          
           
             For
             him
             ,
             who
             for
             us
             took
             up
             his
             ,
          
           
             when
             he
             our
             Servant
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
             47.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             most
             free
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             see
          
           
             a
             hole
             cut
             through
             mine
             ear
             ;
          
           
             If
             others
             will
             ascertain
             me
             ,
          
           
             they
             'l
             hang
             a
             Jewel
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             48.
             
          
           
             Just
             thus
             it
             is
             ,
             we
             suffer
             here
          
           
             for
             him
             a
             little
             pain
             .
          
           
             Who
             ,
             when
             he
             doth
             again
             appear
             ,
          
           
             will
             with
             him
             let
             us
             raign
             .
          
        
         
           
             49.
             
          
           
             If
             all
             must
             either
             die
             for
             sin
             ,
          
           
             a
             death
             that
             's
             natural
             ;
          
           
             Or
             else
             for
             Christ
             ,
             't
             is
             best
             with
             him
             ,
          
           
             who
             for
             the
             last
             doth
             fall
             .
          
        
         
           
             50.
             
          
           
             Who
             now
             dare
             say
             ,
             we
             throw
             away
          
           
             our
             goods
             or
             liberty
             ,
          
           
             When
             God's
             most
             holy
             Word
             doth
             say
             ,
          
           
             we
             gain
             thus
             much
             thereby
             .
          
        
         
           
             51.
             
          
           
             Hark
             yet
             again
             ,
             you
             carnal
             men
             ,
          
           
             and
             hear
             what
             I
             shall
             say
             ,
          
           
             In
             your
             own
             dialect
             ,
             and
             then
          
           
             I
             'l
             you
             no
             longer
             stay
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             52.
             
          
           
             You
             talk
             sometimes
             of
             valour
             much
             ,
          
           
             and
             count
             such
             bravely
             man'd
             ,
          
           
             That
             will
             not
             stick
             to
             have
             a
             tu●ch
          
           
             with
             any
             in
             the
             land
             .
          
        
         
           
             53.
             
          
           
             If
             these
             be
             worth
             commending
             ,
             then
             ,
          
           
             that
             vainly
             shew
             their
             might
             ;
          
           
             How
             dare
             you
             blame
             those
             holy
             men
          
           
             that
             in
             God's
             quarrel
             fight
             ?
          
        
         
           
             54.
             
          
           
             Though
             you
             dare
             crack
             a
             cowards
             crown
             ,
          
           
             or
             quarrel
             for
             a
             pin
             ;
          
           
             You
             dare
             not
             on
             the
             wicked
             frown
             ,
          
           
             nor
             speak
             against
             their
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           
             55.
             
          
           
             For
             all
             your
             spirits
             are
             so
             stout
             ,
          
           
             for
             matters
             that
             are
             vain
             :
          
           
             Yet
             sin
             besets
             you
             round
             about
             ,
          
           
             you
             are
             in
             Satan's
             chain
             .
          
        
         
           
             56.
             
          
           
             You
             dare
             not
             for
             the
             truth
             engage
             ,
          
           
             you
             quake
             at
             prisonment
             ;
          
           
             You
             dare
             not
             make
             the
             Tree
             your
             stage
          
           
             for
             Christ
             that
             King
             potent
             .
          
        
         
           
             57.
             
          
           
             Know
             then
             true
             valour
             there
             doth
             dwell
             ,
          
           
             where
             men
             engage
             for
             God.
          
           
             Against
             the
             Devil
             ,
             Death
             and
             Hell
             ,
          
           
             and
             bear
             the
             wickeds
             rod
             ,
          
        
         
           
             58.
             
          
           
             These
             be
             the
             men
             that
             God
             doth
             count
          
           
             of
             high
             and
             noble
             mind
             ;
          
           
             These
             be
             the
             men
             that
             do
             surmount
          
           
             what
             you
             in
             nature
             find
             .
          
        
         
           
             59.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             they
             do
             conquer
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
          
           
             all
             worldly
             fears
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
          
           
             Also
             the
             Devils
             firy
             darts
             ,
          
           
             and
             persecuting
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             60.
             
          
           
             They
             conquer
             when
             they
             thus
             do
             fall
             .
          
           
             they
             kill
             when
             they
             do
             die
             :
          
           
             They
             overcome
             then
             most
             of
             all
             ,
          
           
             and
             get
             the
             victory
             .
          
        
         
           
             61.
             
          
           
             The
             worldling
             understands
             not
             this
             ,
          
           
             't
             is
             clear
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             :
          
           
             Therefore
             he
             counts
             this
             world
             his
             bliss
             ,
          
           
             and
             doth
             our
             glory
             slight
             .
          
        
         
           
             62.
             
          
           
             The
             Lubber
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             spring
          
           
             the
             nimble
             Footmans
             stage
             ;
          
           
             Neither
             can
             Owls
             ,
             or
             Jack-daws
             sing
             ,
          
           
             if
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Cage
             .
          
        
         
           
             63
          
           
             The
             Swine
             doth
             not
             the
             Pearls
             regard
             ,
          
           
             but
             them
             doth
             slight
             for
             Graines
             ,
          
           
             Though
             the
             wise
             Merchant
             labours
             hard
          
           
             for
             them
             with
             greatest
             paines
             .
          
        
         
           
             64
          
           
             Consider
             man
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
          
           
             and
             judge
             of
             things
             aright
             ;
          
           
             When
             all
             mens
             Cards
             are
             fully
             plaid
             ,
          
           
             whose
             will
             abide
             the
             light
             ?
          
        
         
           
             65
          
           
             Will
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             us
             hither
             cast
             ?
          
           
             or
             they
             who
             do
             us
             scorn
             ?
          
           
             Or
             those
             who
             do
             our
             houses
             wast
             ?
          
           
             or
             us
             ,
             who
             this
             have
             born
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             66.
             
          
           
             And
             let
             us
             count
             those
             things
             the
             best
             ,
          
           
             that
             best
             will
             prove
             at
             last
             ;
          
           
             And
             count
             such
             men
             the
             only
             blest
             ,
          
           
             that
             do
             such
             things
             hold
             fast
             .
          
        
         
           
             67.
             
          
           
             And
             what
             though
             they
             ,
             us
             dear
             do
             cost
             ,
          
           
             yet
             let
             us
             buy
             them
             so
             ;
          
           
             We
             shall
             not
             count
             our
             labour
             lost
             ,
          
           
             when
             we
             see
             others
             woe
             .
          
        
         
           
             68.
             
          
           
             And
             let
             Saints
             be
             no
             longer
             blam'd
             ,
          
           
             by
             Carnal
             Policy
             ;
          
           
             But
             let
             the
             wicked
             be
             asham'd
             ,
          
           
             of
             their
             Malignity
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A30128-e790
           
             The
             Duty
             of
             Husbands
             to
             believing
             Wives
             .
          
           
             Christ
             laid
             out
             his
             life
             for
             his
             Church
             ;
             covereth
             her
             infirmities
             ;
             communicates
             to
             her
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             protecteth
             her
             ,
             and
             helpeth
             he
             in
             her
             imployments
             in
             this
             world
             :
             and
             so
             ought
             men
             to
             do
             for
             their
             Wives
             .
          
           
             The
             duty
             of
             Husbands
             to
             unbelieving
             Wives
             .
          
           
             The
             fruitless
             Professor
             must
             meet
             with
             disappointments
             .